Good afternoon! I’d like to call your attention to a passage in Genesis, the 3rd chapter, 16th verse:
“Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.”
Now you know that’s been accepted by the churches, and been taught to all of the peoples of the world who come to the churches. And to our sadness, it has never been understood by the churches that this is not God speaking. And so, we have accepted a God who could say to all motherhood, “I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; ” and then of course, the woman’s “desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.”
Now when you dwell with that awhile, and realize that fifty percent of the Christian speaking world lives with that belief, there’s really no opportunity for the Circle of Christ to spread through them. So every mother, being a good Christian says, “Well, my children must suffer because the Bible says so. We must expect suffering. And my husband must rule me, because the Bible says so.” But let’s see who said that. And we find it isn’t God at all. We find it’s this fellow, the Lord God. The Lord God, the fellow who creates the serpent in the Garden.
Now, we are being told there something very fundamental. We are being told that there is a world mind, which is the god of this world, a carnal mind; and that it creates a birth of the flesh, and that birth of the flesh is condemned to suffering. True. Whoever accepts birth of the flesh is under the law of the carnal mind. This was Moses’ way of awakening us to the fact that we are not ‘born of the flesh,’ to prepare us for the understanding to follow – that we are the Spirit, the very substance of God.
And so, accepting an imperfect God, a cruel God, a monster, and then worshiping such a monster who would condemn his own progeny, has been the basic miscarriage of Truth that has been presented as religion. That has become a conditioned thought woven into the very fabric of human thought. Even now, if people were to hear this, they would find it very difficult to dissolve the beliefs that God said this. It would seem sacrilegious to them to say that God could not condemn the human race to suffer. That would seem sacrilegious to them. Just as it seemed sacrilegious to the Pharisees for one named Jesus Christ to heal on the Sabbath Day. It was sacrilegious. How dare you do that?
And the intellect would rather have paralysis than healing. The intellect would rather maintain its own man made laws, its own man made conditioned concepts, than yield to Truth. And all through the Bible you see this friction between the established conceptual mind of the world, and the Truth being revealed through glimpses of Light of those who have received it. And all of this is a drama of that which takes place within a man, within you. All of these forces are continuously operating. The Truth is presented, and the lie is presented. And you either see it through the carnal mind of the world in you, or through the Christ Mind of the Father in you. Whichever mind in you is your vision, your touch, your smell, your taste, your understanding – that mind decides your tomorrow.
Now, Moses did not think that he was the end of the line of prophets. He realized that the Spirit of God was his name, that which is I Am, I am. But he didn’t ask anyone to worship Moses. In fact, he pointed out that although the Lord God which is the universal carnal mind, which the psychologists to some extent has isolated as the world subconscious, or the world unconscious, that that carnal mind is the father of all evil on the earth; that it actually creates an imaginary existence in which evil, which does not exist, appears to be; in which matter, which does not exist, appears to be; in which mortality, which does not exist, appears to be.
And those who live in these mental, mortal senses of life go through what they think is life, under the law of this condemnation which they are told is called karma; under the belief that from their last life span they brought certain debts that have to be paid off. And they live in this belief that by being good, I will reverse the bad and ultimately, I will come to a place where, perhaps after death, I can be released into another life, the Divine Life, the Life in which the Bible promises me I will enjoy the fruits of the Spirit.
Now if you were to be following any of the major religions of the world, you would be either under the belief in karma, or under the belief in an afterlife provided you do certain things in this life. And you would also be under the belief that external to you is God.
The other day I happened to be in a hospital in the emergency ward, watching these wreckages of civilization being wheeled in every ten minutes; people who aren’t going anywhere, all kinds of problems mentally, and physically, and emotionally, wheeled into a ward. Someone looks at them, someone sends them into a radiology room, someone sews them up, and finally they’re sent home to return again with more shivers, more shakes, more DDT’s. The same problems each month that they bring to this ward, they bring back to this ward four or five months later; and then again, and again with no one to tell them what their real problem is.
And in this little segment of total frustration you begin to say, “Well, what am I really looking at here?” And it’s very clear that you’re looking at an area of civilization in which the Spirit of God is unknown. You could go through the wards of the hospital itself, and you would find largely that the Spirit of God is unknown. And then you could step right out of that hospital and go to some of the places of religious worship, and you would see that the Spirit of God is unknown, just as in the emergency wards. All are living under the Lord God, the world mind, which builds physical bodies, physical events, physical experiences, and imprisons us completely within the physical senses, cut off from the kingdom of God, completely veiled, even unaware of Its presence.
But we skip over in Genesis to a later event. We see one who had an idea of the Spiritual nature of Life: Abraham. And whereas the seed of Eve is condemned, meaning the seed of the flesh, we find something interesting pointed up by Moses, and this is in Genesis 22, verse 18. And now the Father says to Abraham:
“And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.”
You remember what Abraham did? He was willing to sacrifice his son. Now the symbolism there is really no different than the crucifixion of Jesus Christ. On the one hand, the son would be sacrificed; on the other hand, Jesus Christ would be sacrificed. Why were they both perfectly willing to be sacrificed? Because there was nothing to sacrifice. There was a Spiritual Consciousness which did not recognize the reality of the physical form. Yes, you can take this son because there’s no one there; the Spirit of God is there. Yes, you can take this body called Jesus Christ because there’s no one there; the Spirit of God is there. And how did he know that there was no one there? The answer is given: because you had heard My voice. The voice of the Christ within knows the Spirit of God.
And therefore, the seed of Abraham means all those who walk in the knowledge of Spiritual Identity. The seed of Eve represents all those who walk in the belief of physical identity. The Lord God, the carnal mind, entombs man in physical identity. The Divine Father, the Infinite Mind, has given us the priceless gift of Spiritual Identity, Spiritual body, Spiritual mind, Spiritual life without end. And depending on whether you’re in the carnal mind or the Christ Mind, you are condemned or raised into that level of Consciousness called Christ Consciousness.
And so Moses has said very carefully that there are two ways: the Tree of Life, and the Tree of Non-Life, or good and evil. And there’s a choice. And now we come to a very important statement. It takes us all the way to Deuteronomy, and there in the 13th verse – make it the 18th chapter – the 15th verse of the 18th chapter:
“The Lord thy God [not the Lord God – the Lord thy God – there’s a difference] will raise up one unto thee a Prophet from the midst of them, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;”
Now Moses is telling us that there will be a prophet to follow him, like unto him.
“I will raise up a prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.”
Now, the purpose of this prophet like unto Moses is to show us the way, not to live in the conditioned mind through which all physical form is subject unto death, but to live in the liberated mind unto which all Spiritual form is blessed unto life. That’s the reason for the prophet. And although the prophet is personalized as Jesus, the real prophet meant here is the Infinite Christ.
The Christ in you leads you from glory to glory. Christ in you is the prophet Moses was bringing to the attention of the world, as he dwelt with the Inner Voice and received guidance. He was revealing there would be a Christ Consciousness sweeping the world, liberating us from the conditioned beliefs of the world, the carnal mind, which he had previously announced in the early book of Genesis.
Now Paul caught this, and you can see that in the Acts. In the 26th chapter of Acts, we find Paul announcing his creed. Here’s the 22nd verse of that chapter:
“Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come.”
Meaning he was cleaving to Christ in him. The understanding of Spiritual Identity was the path which was enabling him to break the conditioned mind of the world in his life. He had accepted what Moses was teaching, that Christ in him would be the prophet. Now, you remember Nathaniel, later in John, under the fig tree. When he was called to the work, he called his brother and he said, in the 45th chapter of John:
“I have found the one that Moses spoke of in the law.”
And so now, we’re centering on the Christ appearing in form as Jesus Christ to men’s eyes. And it’s very essential to establish the identity of that Christ; and it’s done by the Christ, Himself, in such a way that a demand is being made upon you and me to do the same.
Now let’s go directly to our Book of John. The one spoken of by Moses appears as Christ Jesus to emancipate mankind. Not Jew or Gentile, not Jew or Greek, not one nation, not one race; to emancipate mankind, to reveal the inner Christ everywhere – Emmanuel.
And you will remember, well let’s say in Matthew, you’ll notice that in the 14th chapter they speak of loaves and fishes, way back in the 14th chapter. Now, why does John bring that up in the 5th chapter? Obviously, one writer is just recording events as they happen. The other is being an editor. He’s putting together a story. He’s taking the very same events, but he’s arranging them not so much chronologically, but from an essential point of view to point up differences, to highlight the meanings behind the events.
And so you’ll notice in the 2nd chapter of John, it’s Passover time and the Jews are giving their sacrificial animals to God. But in the 5th chapter of John, it’s Passover time again, and they’re not giving sacrificial animals to God. Instead, they’re realizing a ‘withinness’ and bringing forth invisible food. There’s a change that had occurred, and the clue to it is given between chapter 2 and 5.
Nicodemus is told, “You must be reborn – change consciousness – from the consciousness which believed in the ‘born of the flesh’ condemnation, to the one which is reborn of the Spirit.” The water is changed to wine – transformation of Consciousness. The paralytic, the woman at the well, is told that this new Consciousness comes by being released from the five senses. And then the paralytic in the five senses is released from them, and is no longer a paralytic. The withered arm is released, and is no longer withered. And then, to give us the great clue of how it’s done and why, we see the great demonstration of mass feeding. All of this has been the turning from the material consciousness in the without, to the Inner Spirit.
Now when the paralytic and the withered arm are healed, there is a great turmoil created among the Pharisees. And you’ll find that the discourse here between the miracles is the explanation of all the miracles. It’s a great deal of inspiration to look at a miracle and see some wonderful thing happening. It sort of gives you a feeling that there’s hope.
And so, mankind has jumped from miracle to miracle to miracle and repeated the fact that there were miracles, without getting to the basis behind the miracles. And that’s these discourses, that from time to time, pop up. In the early discourses, you will find the secret method. When you finally come to Resurrection at the end, and the man walks on the earth, although crucified and buried, that’s where the world likes to talk about. But it’s in the discourses where you find the method that you can take into your life and work with.
And this discourse in particular that I have reference to now, is in the 5th John, the 5th chapter of John, after the paralytic and the withered arm are released from their conditioned concept, which is still part of the child of Eve concept, born of the flesh. Between that and the loaves and fishes, we have this:
“The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole…And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the Sabbath day.”
Now, we’re going to translate that word ‘Jews’ to mean the intellect in us. The intellect is unaware of the Spiritual body of man. The Jew was unaware of the Spiritual body of man. The highest intellect of that day and today is unaware that everyone who walks in a physical form is really living under the false condemnation of the flesh. Even though they try to improve that physical form, the condemnation isn’t removed.
In other words, they’re in an imaginary sense of life. That’s the condemnation. They are not walking in God-creation. The paralytic had been told, “Sin no more lest a greater evil come upon thee.” And now, we’re learning that our sins are quite different than we presumed. We have several major sins. The first one is not knowing that we are Spiritual Being. And then, the corollary sins which would be walking in a body not created by God, and thinking it’s real; walking in a material world that God didn’t create and thinking it’s real; walking in a mortal sense of life and thinking it’s real; walking and seeing evil and thinking it’s real. And these are the sins: Thinking evil is real, matter is real, mortality is real, the imaginary life-span is real.
In other words, living in the wrong self, in the wrong universe is the basic sin. Well, the paralytic, of course, couldn’t understand that. We’re only now beginning to understand that our sin is not being the living Child of God in our Consciousness; doing everything else to improve the mortal sense of self, instead of accepting ‘where I stand is the Child of God, under Divine protection, no matter what may appear.’
And so the Jew, the intellect in you, is ever at work striving to demolish the Christ, to slay the Christ. And even when you find yourself coming into a higher state of Consciousness, you’ll notice how there’s a great intensification of problems. Here you thought you had smooth sailing, and all of a sudden, out of the blue comes this real whopper of a problem, which you are unprepared for, because you thought, “Well, I’ve really made it now.”
Now, all of that is symbolized here by the Jews turning on him because he was healing. You see, the intellect of you doesn’t believe in your Spiritual Self. And that’s the conflict that you face within yourself; and the Jew in you is always warring against the Christ in you. The intellect is always saying to the Soul, “You’re not even here! You have no right to say anything! You have no right to expose me! Who do you think you are?”
And then the Soul, of course, brings in its Truth, and this creates a great problem in your life. The closer you get to Truth, sometimes the greater the problem. And if you’re aware of that, you will take the great problems as a sign that you are closer to the Truth. The great problems only come to you as you get close to the Truth, because that’s the nature of the intellect, of the carnal mind to fight for its man-made creation.
And so now, they’re going to slay him.
“But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.”
And of course, there was no understanding there at what he was saying. He was exposing to those who would follow that there is One Self, there is One Life. He was exposing to those who would some day be ready, that they must wear the seamless Robe, you and I; to walk in that Oneness which can say, “Right here is the Father working, and that which you see me do is nothing but the expression of God coming through a Consciousness that is pure at heart, capable of being transparent to the expression of God.” And that of course, could not be understood at that day.
“And therefore the Jews thought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the Sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.”
Now, you and I are called upon to make ourselves equal with God. There is no other pathway to Truth than the acceptance that I am equal with God. The intellect says, “No! It’s impossible! It’s heresy!” But God says, “If you’re not equal with God, you’re not even alive.” You cannot be unequal with God, because God is All. Where are you if you’re not equal with God? He was revealing that everyone who walks the earth is the invisible Substance of God, equal with God, meaning one with God. How else could the Father function and express except through His own Spirit in you?
In Philippians, our friend Paul reveals that that is precisely what we must do. The 2nd chapter, the 6th verse, speaking about Christ Jesus:
“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:…Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:..”
Paul knew, but I emphasized here at this point, ‘who being in the form of God.’ Jesus Christ in the form of God. You know what that means? Right there, he who could say, “The Father worketh hitherto, and I work,” is saying that you can’t crucify me. The Father is working here. You’re looking at one who is in the form of God.
Now, they wanted to slay him because he had broken the Sabbath and said he was equal with God, but who are they saying it to? They were saying it to one who was in the form of God. In other words, they were saying it to God, Itself. Is there another?
The intellect says to God, “We’re going to slay you.” The intellect says, “It is unlawful for God to reveal that evil is not real.” That’s what Christ had revealed: evil is not real. There is no paralysis. There is no withered arm. There is no matter. There is no mortality. There is My Kingdom of Spirit, right here, unobserved by the false consciousness of man born of the flesh, but not unobserved by the Christ-Mind.
Evil is not here. And the intellect says to the Christ, “How dare you reveal that evil is not here? We’ll have none of that.” And so they want to slay the Christ. But what does that mean? It means, that in us, we have not yet been able to accept that evil is not here. The intellect in us still believes there is evil. It still believes there is a problem around every corner; that there is a potential of problems everywhere; that life is a succession of problems that you solve. Why? Because we are the progeny of Eve, born of the flesh, not having shaken off that belief that we are of the flesh. We still have two fathers. We have a Divine Parent and mortal parents. We do not know that we are only the invisible Spirit of God.
And so we try to get into heaven through the back door. We try to cleanse up our mortality. We try to improve it. But the Master is showing us that there’s nothing to be improved. You must start where you are, not where you want to become something, but where you are. You must drop that which you are not, and begin where you are. And where you are is perfect Spirit, now. Not born of Eve, not the progeny of woman.
And in this discourse, this will be clarified to the point where you will either accept it, or not accept it, but it will be clear that its intention is for you to know that whoever is born of the flesh in their belief has already committed themselves to the problems of the flesh. And whoever can discard that notion, which is a carnal mind planted within us, will find that they are perfectly free, right now; and that it is unnecessary for them to continue in the belief that they have brought from this previous incarnation, and previous ones, debts that must be repaid in this incarnation.
You will find that karma is as much a dream as materiality and mortality. You don’t break karma; you break the false sense of karma. You don’t break disease; you break the false sense of disease. You never break a problem. You break the false sense of a problem. And that is when you are pure at heart, willing to accept pure Spirit as the only substance, regardless of what the problem may seem to be.
Now, the human mind, characterized here by the Jew, is ready to slay the Christ for revealing that matter, mortality, problems exist only in the carnal mind. And that of course, is the tottering of the carnal mind if it ever is ever exposed and accepted. And so, Christ Jesus represents a threat, a danger to the intellect. Outwardly, in the visible world at that time, it represented a danger to Judaism. Judaism was built upon the belief of man worshiping God externally.
The Prophet who was to come, announced by Moses, the greatest prophet of Judaism up to that time, was the Inner Self realized, the Christ, which would actually liberate all on earth from every false power: the tyranny of a neighbor, the tyranny of lack, the tyranny of limitation, the tyranny of death, the tyranny of germs. The inner realization of Christ is the emancipator, where the Spirit of the Lord is. And there, where the Spirit of the Lord was, the paralytic was not paralyzed; the withered arm was not withered. Where the Spirit of the Lord was – Christ Jesus.
Now, we’re overcoming the intellect which turns away from this demonstration and says, “I’ve got a material world out here, and you have to live it my way.” That mind in you condemns you to tomorrows of materialism, when the Truth of your Being is the now of Spirit.
Let’s watch how Christ-Mind reveals to us the path we are to take. After they have wanted to slay him, because he’s said he was equal with God, not knowing that this was the very Spirit of God that stood before them, revealing to them that they themselves are the Children of God, he then further clarifies:
“Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever He doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.”
Now, the Son is you. The Son is your Spiritual Identity. And the Father in you, ever perfect, ever present, expresses as you, the Son. And so, here the Life, the Spirit, the Christ is revealing that God, infinite, the Infinite Father, expresses that infinity as the Infinite Son. Just like the hand has five fingers, so the Infinite Father becomes the infinite expression of the Father, which is your Sonship.
And this is a fact of life. You never attain it. It is your Being now. You don’t go out to become It. This is where you should begin, if you understand what Christ is revealing; that you are NOW the infinite individualization of Infinity. You are that perfect expression of Spirit. Your neighbor is. I am. Your father is. Your mother is. Whoever exists is the infinite individualization of the infinite Father. This is the reality, not the child born of flesh.
The imaginary world and the true reality of Being are clarified only when you are living in the acceptance of your infinite, Spiritual Self does the Father express in you, through your experience. Otherwise, you live outside of your own Being, unaware of the Divine Law that is functioning right where you stand. You live as a Pharisee, condemned to your own man-made beliefs; passing sentence on yourself, that you must die; you must have your share of the problems of the world. And Christ in you, standing before the Pharisees, declares this is not so.
The Father expresses the fullness of the Father, through the Son. And whoever knows himself to be a joint heir in Christ, knows himself to be the Son, ‘equal with God’. The Son is equal with God, just as your human child. Would you say your human child is not equal with you? You wouldn’t hear of such a thing. Of course your child is equal with you, of your very flesh. And so, we who have accepted that we are of the Spirit of God, are equal with God. Although the senses could not testify to this, Christ can and does.
And so the Bible is telling us that we are equal with God. And that means you are the Spirit of God. And you cannot be the Spirit of God and the flesh, too. This is the jump. You cannot continue to be the flesh in your consciousness if you wish to experience the reality of your Being; if you wish to partake of the Divine qualities, you must be that Divine Spirit which is equal with God, born of the Father.
Now, the question of how comes up so often. How shall I do this? I’ll try to make it perfectly clear: you don’t do this; it has been done. You don’t do it. It has been done. This is the revelation of who you are, not who you will be. And the authority for it is the Christ of God speaking to you from the Bible.
Now tomorrow, when you run out into your human world, you’re not running in the Kingdom of God; you’re not walking in reality when you do that; you’re going through your imaginary life. There comes a place where you stop. You really stop your imaginary life. You don’t walk in an imaginary life continuously. You come to a direct stop and you accept, if you understand, that the Spirit of God which you are, is not the flesh that is running out into an imaginary life. And that’s where you rest. You refuse to be an imaginary person. And you wait upon the Lord. I think we’re going to do that a little later.
I can tell you this: when you make that stand, something begins in you that doesn’t seem to happen until you make that stand. A certain kind of New Life begins to make Itself known to you. And to your surprise, when you refuse to be the imaginary person of flesh, going about the imaginary chores of the material world, in that Silence, in that inspired moment, when you can shake away in your Consciousness all that you are not, and resolutely refuse to be it, into that vacuum falls the birth of the New Self.
You find yourself walking invisibly, not in the world, in another place. It might be called heaven. It might be called an intermediary place, which hasn’t yet become the expression of heaven. But it isn’t this world. And it isn’t the you that you had been. It’s another Self. It’s really the Divine Self, and the glimmer of that, as the I Am. It’s not up here in the lips anymore. It’s the experience of It. Then you know why you are equal with God, because that experience tells you that ‘I and the Father are One.’
That experience lifts you out of the world of concept, the world of duality, the world which is not under the Divine law, or Divine protection of Spiritual perfection. It lifts you out of chance into Grace. Now you see, if the infinity of Spirit is not functioning in you as your daily experience, that is a sign that you are still under the belief that you are mortal flesh, because we are told right here that the infinity of Spirit does function in the Son. Now the Son is Divine Spirit. And the human sense of life is mortal flesh. If you’re in the awareness of Sonship, you feel the Grace, the effortless expression of the Divine from the Land of Cause, from the Invisible. You feel how it graces all of the actions that you seem to be going through, and you see the fruitage in the physical world. You know the meaning of Sonship. But if you’re cut off from it because you haven’t walked that extra mile, which takes you to the place where you refuse to be an imaginary creature anymore, then the actual experience of the Divine flowing through you is just a promise in a book.
Now, this is Law, Truth, permanent fact, that never changes, which is being revealed to us. It is going on all around you, right now. It’s like electricity is here. To know that this is happening, and to “stand ye still,” out of mortal sense, releases this into experience because it’s here. It’s now. It’s always here now.
“For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth:and he will shew him greater works than these,that ye may marvel.”
It’s clear then, the only thing that prevents us from experiencing God in action in our lives is that we have not come to a place where we know how to be the Son. “For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things.” Now let’s suppose that you were consciously the Son of God. This would be happening; the Father would be showing you all things; meaning, your experience would be the expression of the Divine. And so, what we have considered problems would not be here. Only the Divine would be expressing.
Now, why do we have the problems? Because the Divine, which is invisibly present and expressing, cannot come through a human consciousness. It can only come through the Consciousness that ‘I Am the Spirit of God.’ As long as I consider myself the mortal child of a mortal parent, I am saying, “I’m not the Spirit of God. God isn’t my parent. My mother and father are my parents.” Now, that’s the intellect in us which tells us that that’s what we are. That keeps us imprisoned in the false mortal sense of self. Right there – under the condemnation of the Lord God pronouncing that whoever is born of woman is committed unto eternal sorrow – that’s the Truth, because flesh is not God’s creation. It’s the carnal mind’s creation.
Now, this is such a major step, and so contrary to all that we had learned in normal living that we’ve been slaying this Truth in us for centuries. The intellect in us has been slaying the Christ. Christ has been crucified in us every day of our lives. But in this discourse, the Christ in us opens our eyes to the fact that when we can accept that this is Holy Ground, here now; that I can never be less than what God says I am; we find this super-human strength perhaps, or perhaps the Spirit, Itself, lifts us; one way or another, at a certain place, you will have no other than your own true Sonship.
You’re ready to go through the needle’s eye. You don’t want anything else – the comforts of the world, the pleasures of the flesh, the happy times. And as you are willing to lay those aside, and the tragedies as well, you’re turning to no requirement in the external world. You’re not reaching out for the externals, either the good ones or the bad ones. That’s not your purpose anymore.
That would be like trying to live in the shadow of your Self, because the external, you find, is the shadow of your inner Consciousness. The external is nothing but a mirror of where you are in Consciousness. You stop reaching into the illusion of the material world for things – good things, bad things, happy things. None of them are where your attention is directed. Now you go into your Self for substance. You take this human sense of self, like Abraham took his son, and you’re willing to put it on the block; which means, you drop it.
You come to your Spiritual Self and you sit with It. It is the Son of God. “The Father loveth the Son.” You abide in your Self, and the Father showeth you all things. We don’t wait for problems to do that. We just do it. It becomes the way you live. You begin your day in God, not in you, in God. Today you begin in God; tomorrow you begin in God. You don’t begin a day in you, but in God, in your Spiritual Sonship as the invisible Spirit of God.
You can’t rush out with that by declaring it. You have to live in it; feel it, until in a moment, the bridegroom cometh. And you find all the things you had been using with the lips to declare are now declared within you, by the Spirit Itself. And the Father does love the Son. And the Spirit of you begins to express in the visible world.
And lo and behold, all the things you had thought you were sacrificing were not sacrificed at all; but rather, greater measure, greater depth, greater protection, greater safety, greater longevity, a greater capacity to receive the Divine, becomes your continuing endowment. You’re living in Sonship, which is the way you live in the Father. For the Son lives in the Father, and the Father lives in the Son. Spirit lives within Itself.
All of the beliefs in matter, evil, mortality are released. They’re not in your Consciousness, because they cannot be in your Consciousness if you have accepted Spiritual Selfhood. And that Spiritual Selfhood is where the Father expresses perfection. It’s just like being given all of this pure, crystal water to drink, and saying, “Here, just reach in and help yourself. It’s here. The fact that it’s invisible shouldn’t deter you. It’s here. It’s the Living fountain of God.”
“The Father loveth the Son.” And so we’re told whoever does not accept himself to be Spirit, the Son of God, is committing suicide, walking out of life, and saying, “I’d rather live in the dying sense of self and have a few good moments in it.” Christ reveals the way to glory. The way to Reality is to come to grips with who you are to such an extent that you stop being that imaginary self that you are not. Even your sense of touch, your sense of vision – now you can rap on this rostrum here – you haven’t rapped on anything. If there’s no matter, what have you rapped on? You’re perpetuating a dream. Whatever you touch, you’re not touching anything. You may be the world’s finest sculptor; you’re not sculpting anything. It isn’t there. It’s all part of the dream. And if these few words here can awaken you to that, you can bypass all of the so-called creative energy we think we have, and instead let the Invisible be your creative energy. And watch the difference.
Everything must be changed by this new, inner, inspiration of the Spirit, not of the carnal mind. It has meaning; it gives Substance to the forms. Instead of the mental forms that look like matter, and feel like matter, something happens just as Paul said: he was the Divine Form. “He was in the form of God.” Then the creations that come through you are in the form of God, in the Invisible before they come into the visible. And that’s when they are touched with genius.
When you tap the Infinite Father in your life, and then the forms that come through and manifest as your experience – as what the world might call your creations – then they are touched with the genius of your Divine Self. They’re not carnal mind thought-forms anymore. They are Divine forms, Divine ideas made visible, because “the Father loveth the Son and showeth him all things.”
Without this dimension in our lives, we are grass, nothing; not even alive. And that’s not my belief; it’s the Word of the Father, here in this book, right now – that without His Spirit as your only identity, you are not alive. Any belief that you have another identity but pure Spirit is to live in a grave. And the very word itself is used: graves.
The grave is that place where mortals live in a body that does not exist. That’s the grave. But there is a Prophet among us, a Christ Spirit in each one; an invisible Prophet coming forth to quicken those in their mortal bodies so that they step out of the graves, out of the dead, and become the quick, the living, the Immortal through the love of the Father, received and accepted.
—————End of First Section ————–
“For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.”
Now, there’s no quickening except in Sonship. In mortality, we’re the dead; we’re the mortals; the fools who think they can of themselves live a life, when all they’re doing is sleepwalking.
But the Father quickeneth, and whoever the Son touches, he quickeneth. In order to come into Life, out of death, you must be that Son. Now, if there are some of us who have said, “Well, how? How? How?” That’s how! Not by asking, “how,” but by hearing the words that are spoken and being still enough to learn how to accept the fact of your Being: that there’s no way to go there. It’s a matter of your willingness to lay aside what you are not, and to accept that which the Spirit of God tells you you are. There’s no ‘how’ to it. It’s just a matter of getting out of that inertia and doing it.
Now then, we have a real Life in Spirit, and an imaginary life in flesh. The intellect says, “how” because it wants to continue the imaginary life in the flesh. The Soul doesn’t say, “How?” It’s a matter of where we have been lifted in Consciousness to either wish the Will of the Father, or the will of the mortal self; to what degree we have shaken off the conditioned hypnosis of the carnal mind. I think, possibly, it would be wise to have a pause in a moment.
Take your mortal self and see if you can, for the moment, accept it as the Father sees it, that it isn’t there, not created by God; that there is no mortality. See if you can see it as the Father sees it, as expressed through Moses, that whoever is born of the flesh being condemned, is not of God; and therefore, in your Consciousness, set aside the belief that you were born of the flesh. That means that which was born of the flesh wasn’t, and therefore, isn’t. And we come to a place where we’re in a state of ‘nothingness.’
Now that which wasn’t and isn’t has nothing to do. There’s nothing it can do, because it isn’t. And therefore, we discard the belief that I, of mine own self, can do anything. I’m in a state of ‘nothingness.’ I have no mortal self. Now, the intellect will want to enter this Silence, and your function if you wish to come to the final annihilation of that which is not you, is to remain in the Silence in spite of the intellect that wishes to intrude with its conditioned thoughts.
I have no mortal, material selfhood. I am the Spirit of God. I am Divine, now. I was Divine five thousand years ago. I will be Divine tomorrow and every day thereafter. I am the timeless, Divine Spirit of God. I can stand in this timeless, Divine Self and let God do God’s work. Let the Father show the Son. I’m not impatient. I have all eternity to let the Father show the Son. It’s a beautiful way to spend a half hour. Your only interest is to be that invisible Spirit, which is one with God. There’s no me to think; no me to plan; no me to do. There’s just the pure, perfect Spirit of God.
As you are able to remain in that vacuum of thought, maybe not in this meditation, or the next, or the next – it doesn’t matter when – you’ll find some day that glorious exaltation of the Living Presence, which comes, not as God external to you, but as God in you; as Emmanuel; as the Living Truth of your own Being announcing Itself, “I Am the Spirit of your Being and My name is God.”
God and your Spirit are one and the same. This is no longer union of two, but rather One reality revealed. The bridegroom cometh, and the marriage becomes an eternal Oneness in which there are no longer two. There is only Christ, where the world sees man of flesh. There’s only Divine form, where the world sees physical form, because the world saw physical form where Jesus stood. There was only Divine form there, equal with God, because It was the expression of God.
Now, that wasn’t the Truth of Jesus there, any more than it is the Truth of you and I here, at this very moment. You are the Divine form, which is the Living Spirit of God, right here and now. And if there were no five sense intellect that you had to wade through to know it, this would be your understanding, your realization, and the seed of every tomorrow. And you would know that the Kingdom of God is your very Being. You are His living Spirit.
To the degree that problems become less of a problem; to the degree that you stand in the emergency ward of this life and look around, and are unmoved by the sights, and the sounds, and the apparent tragedies, you will discover that you are further ahead than you imagined; that you have the capacity to look at the lie, without being touched by it. And you will discover that the senses sort of retract; you’re lifted to a place above them where you are simply there as a Living Spirit beholding what is around you, without being involved.
The Spirit of Christ stands in the ward. The Spirit of Christ stands where you appear to be, but only the Spirit of Christ is there. And you are aware of It. And you are aware of those who around you are unaware of It; but the invisible Self of them, and the invisible Self of you is accepted by you as One Self; and that is the blessing you leave – One, Invisible Self.
He may be a Pharisee and I may be Paul or John, but we are One, Invisible Self. You’re not in a limited me or a limited him. You’re out of it. You’re in the One, Invisible Spirit of Being, the Son, and you have blessed those around you; taking them into your awareness of their Sonship, no matter what they appear to be doing, or saying, or feeling. You’re not limiting your Sonship to just that little acreage under your toes.
As your senses retract and you’re transcending them, there is an influx of a Substance you had not suspected. And that Substance is going to be the expression of the Ghost; that Substance is going to be your intelligence; that Substance is the Love of the Father becoming manifest in you; that Substance is carrying with it all Divine Intelligence to show you who you are, to give you the signs that you have come to your secret place; that Substance is going to translate into tomorrow.
It will be the fruitage of this moment of Truth, out of form, out of matter, out of mortality, out of the belief that there can be something other than Divine Being, out of the images, out of the carnal mind condemnation that goes way back, before even Moses wrote about it to enlighten us about the hypnosis of the human mind. You will know you have been quickened out of the dead and you will never go back.
Let’s take a minute or two, and we’ll be back.
“For the Father within judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:..”
Now, that word ‘judgment’ is telling us how we’re going to spend our time. The judgment is whether or not you will live in the Kingdom of God, or in a reincarnating cycle. And because all judgment is in the Son, it means that, unless you are the Son, accepted, lived in, understood, recognized, expressing; unless you come to that Son-Consciousness, then you’re not the Son accepted, and you have rendered judgment unto yourself. Because when you are not the Son, the judgment is reincarnation into flesh. When you are the Son, the judgment is translation out of the sense of flesh.
Now, this very simple line here then, is telling us what happens at the moment of so-called human death. ‘All judgment is in the Son.’ Are you or are you not the Spirit of God? That’s the judgment. You make the judgment. And it isn’t a statement that I am or I’m not; it’s the way you have found to live that understanding. If you are submitting to the Father, you are the Son. If you’re living your own sense of life, you are not the Son, because the Son goes unto the Father.
And so, there’s nobody to fool except you. You either are living in the Will of the Father consciously, accepting Spirituality as your Being – flesh as not your being – learning that the qualities of the Spirit are wherever the Spirit is accepted; and therefore rejecting those qualities that are not Spiritual qualities, because they’re not real. In other words, proving your belief; living and demonstrating your belief. When you have to some measure shown who you are to yourself, and can trust yourself to be the Son, then you have accepted the judgment of the Son, which is that ‘If you believe on Me, you are lifted into Life Everlasting.’
Now here, the Spirit within us all is teaching us that we need not go through the disasters, and diseases, and destructive elements of this world. We have to give up their opposites as well, in order to go through that needle’s eye of Sonship; walking literally in the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, now and here, consciously, in spite of the outer form, in spite of the outer forms all around us. All judgment is given unto the Son. Christ or not Christ, it’s that simple. Christ or anti-Christ; immortal Self or mortal self? It’s automatic.
It has nothing to do with God saying, “You’ve been a bad boy, or a good girl, or not.” You’re Christ, or you’re not; you’re Spirit, or you’re not! And this being the Word of God, it means what it says. “The Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son.” And that’s the judgment – that all men should honor the Son even as they honor the Father. You must honor the Son as your Identity in order to honor God. You cannot worship God unless you accept yourself to be the Spirit, the Child of God, the Son of God. To sit in a church all day and worship God, while you still think you’re a mortal being, is to deny the very scripture which here says it cannot be done. To worship your Father, you must be His Son, His Substance, His Spirit.
“He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.”
If to you, Christ does not mean your name, your Self, your substance, your very Being now, you cannot and are not honoring the Father. Again, there’s no ‘how’ to this. It’s a matter of understanding, and then being only what you are to the best of your ability. No one can ever fault you for trying to be what you are. The only fault is not trying, but hoping that in some way, It’s going to come to you, without your effort to be It.
“I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come unto condemnation; [the condemnation is the reincarnating cycle] but is passed from death unto life.”
And so, you move through death into life in your Identity, but not when you are not living in your Identity.
“I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.”
Now, in our mortal sense of self, we are the dead he’s speaking of, but “the hour is coming and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God.” As we’re awakening now to the fact that unless we’re in Identity, we’re unconscious – dead, nothing – that in us which has lived the false sense of life is discarded. We can summon new courage to face this great step, because we have the Word of the Father that this is the way.
I, in the midst of you, I am the way; I, in the midst of you am the Son of God; I, in the midst of you will be every tomorrow. I will be the bread of your life, but you have to trust I, in the midst of you. You can’t do it if you’re still thinking that your intellect is going to take you through. It doesn’t part the sea. It doesn’t release the paralytic or the withered arm. It doesn’t open the heavens to hidden manna. I, in the midst of you do the work.
If you want the greater glories which you’ve read about; if you want to abandon the miseries that you’ve experienced, there are no shortcuts; there are no substitutes; there is only Spiritual Identity – the release of the personal me to I, the Spirit of God stand here, and nothing else. Then you begin to live your new life, your real life, right here, right now.
“For the hour is coming and now is.” It’s always in the now of Spirit, rather than in changing time. “The Father loveth the Son,” it said. But it didn’t say, ‘The Father loveth other than the Son.’ If you want Divine Love, you’ve got to be in Sonship. That’s the only place you’ll find it.
“For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;”
The One Life which is Divine is revealed as Life of the Son of God, where you stand. You know what that means to me; that every thought in me, every Pharisee that comes knocking at my door and says, “I don’t believe it;” well, he gets his walking papers as quick as he shows up. I’m not interested in the Pharisee in me anymore; he who has not known God; he who has denied my Sonship; he who has tried to perpetuate a mortal sense of life. The Father’s Word is all we need; and how much better to trust the Father’s Word, than to trust the carnal mind, the thinking human sense of things.
Who has trusted the Father’s Word who has not found it to be so? I’ve never met anyone. The only time it’s found not to be so is when you haven’t really trusted it. When you haven’t walked on the waters of Spirit, accepting the Word of God in you as the only Law, the only Truth; when you haven’t found that capacity to step out of that which you are not, you haven’t given it a chance. But when you have, no one who has really given it a chance has found it wanting. It always makes itself known to you, for “The Father loveth the Son.”
“And hath given him [the Son] authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.”
Now there’s the emphasis, “because he is the Son of man.” We heard the condemnation of the progeny of woman at the beginning. Now woman, you see, is flesh. The meaning of man is Spirit. These are symbols. Whoever is born of woman must be reborn until he is Son of man, reborn of the flesh, from the flesh, into the knowledge and acceptance of Spiritual Identity. And that is the Son of man: he who has gone through the human birth, and now the Spiritual birth. And when you go through this Spiritual rebirth, you’re the Son of man, even though you came into this appearance as the son or child of woman.
“Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming in the world, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice.”
Now, this grave should be emphasized. It means that the human body is a concept. That’s why it’s a grave. All that are in the concept called ‘human body’ are invited to hear the voice, the voice of Christ in themselves. Now remember, the Spirit which is saying this, is the Spirit which was present, making it possible for the multiplication of invisible loaves and fishes into visibility; of an invisible Kingdom of reality into visibility; revealing there never was a withered arm, or a paralyzed body. The Invisible Spirit had to be present to make that demonstration.
And that Invisible Spirit which performs these mighty acts says, “I am in the midst of you, and I am the Son of God, and the Father. I and the Father are One. And when you accept Me as your Identity, I will multiply loaves and fishes; I will reveal there is no withered arm, and no paralyzed body; I will take you into My Eternal Life, out of carnal mind, the Lord God, who has held us a prisoner in world thought, world beliefs, material beliefs, mortal beliefs, beliefs in the reality of evil that has to be overcome.”
“Not true,” says the Spirit, “I am the only Presence. You’re suffering from distortion through the senses. You’re suffering from a belief in the capacity of the intellect to know God, and it cannot. You’re suffering from that which is not there. And you’ll always suffer from that which is not there until you are willing to give up the sense of self, which is not the Spirit – Child of God.”
I think the Father’s words are clear, and it remains for those who hear or do not hear to act accordingly. There’s a little more here to do, but I have something else in mind at the moment. I’d like to close this meeting today with an understanding of ‘no judgment.’ Now, the minute you move into judgment, you are not accepting Sonship. It’s an escape valve from your Reality, and you don’t know you’re doing it half the time, and that’s why I’d like to conclude this lesson today, with it.
Now, you’re faced with the mortal sense of life and it weighs upon you; and you judge it to be evil or bad; or you even judge it to be unreal, but you still want to get rid of it. In other words, you’re still in a level of consciousness that is touched by an event or a condition, and there is in you something that is responding to that event or condition. It may be the very mildest reaction; it may be a happy, good reaction, or a bad reaction. But it’s there, and there’s something in you moving in response to something out there.
Now, that which in you is moving in response – even if it’s just a reflex action – we’re going to call it judgment. And when you are in a state of response to the external, in a state of judgment, you are not in that frame of Consciousness which can receive of the Father, because that judgment in you, however slight, is carnal mind, and it becomes your veil.
Now, when you reverse this, you will find that your reaction to the condition is not a good one, or a bad one. And that’s the meaning of ‘no judgment.’ The condition doesn’t move you. It doesn’t move you to do anything, nor to think anything about it. And take a condition now you face, and let’s see if we can thread the needle with no judgment; and you’ll see that’s the true meaning of the Middle Path.
You take a condition which to you has been a problem of some kind, and now face it without any qualms in you – no fear, no doubt; just it’s an abstract condition, and you’re merely looking at it. It isn’t moving you in any way. You can, for the moment, detach yourself from that condition and just observe it. Now, maybe yesterday or this morning, that condition to you was perilous; maybe it was something that was driving you frantic; but now, it, it’s just a thought.
We can look at that thought within ourselves. Let’s observe that and make it inanimate. After all, it’s nothing but your thought at the moment. It may be a condition somewhere else, but right here, right now in your thought, make it inanimate. Just see it as a thought, and look at it. And now, understand that that thought is all that you’re looking at.
Now, it may have had many overtones, many suggestions for you; it may have awakened in you a whole chain of beliefs, but still those now and just look at this thought very impersonally, inanimately, and just see it as an idea in your carnal mind. Remove your carnal mind, which has no real existence. What happens? The thought goes with it. Alright! The thought is gone with the carnal mind because there isn’t any.
Now, you’re going to say, “But the condition still exists.” It only exists in the carnal mind and you haven’t discarded it. That’s why it still exists. Now, you haven’t discarded the carnal mind, and in it is this condition. And the reason you haven’t discarded the carnal mind is because you haven’t accepted that you are the Spirit of God. If you will accept that you are the Spirit of God, you do not have a carnal mind. You cannot even live in one, or think with one, or believe that it exists for you.
And so, as long as the condition persists in your belief, you’re still in a carnal mind, and that carnal mind is your denial of your Spiritual Identity. Now, accept Spiritual Identity and see what happens. Accept that you are the Spirit of God. Now you don’t have a carnal mind. The Spirit of God is the Christ-Mind. This is the Truth. You don’t have to do it to become it. It’s the Truth. It’s your Truth. It’s your Being, now. That’s what this chapter has been all about: you are the Spirit of God.
Now, when the carnal mind brings something to you, you have to look at the carnal mind and say, “Who are you? You’re not my mind. You have no existence. There is no carnal mind in the Son of God.” In other words, there is no mind in the Son of God that is influenced by the material things of the world, or the material conditions of the world. You’re living in the Spirit of God, not in the material world. You’re not living in the external beliefs. You’re living in the Spirit. You dwell there. And whatever comes to you from the carnal mind, you say, “Sorry. The Son of God does not dwell in the carnal mind.” And you say, “Well, how will that get rid of the condition?” It won’t get rid of the condition, but the Spiritual Mind will reveal to you that the condition isn’t there. And then one day, you’ll say, “Well, it got rid of it.” But it didn’t! It didn’t get rid of the paralysis, or the withered arm. It revealed that when you’re in the Spiritual Self, those conditions which seem to be present because of the carnal mind, are revealed to be nonexistent.
You are the Spiritual Child. And every time you let the carnal mind foist a material idea or condition on you, you are prescribing your own judgment. You’re literally saying, “Father, don’t bother me. I’ve got this thing here.”
Now, there is a capacity in you to face that carnal mind knowing it isn’t there. And therefore, the thoughts in the carnal mind, the conditions coming to your attention through the carnal mind cannot be in a mind that isn’t there. The double illusion is seen clearly. And defenseless in Spirit, without might or power, without a need, you stand looking at what the carnal mind brings you, and you find the power of ‘no judgment.’
No judgment. It isn’t bad out there, and it isn’t good. You don’t have to do anything about it, or say anything about it. It isn’t bad, and it isn’t good. Don’t go any further, just stand there and watch. It isn’t bad. It isn’t good. No judgment. Just be still with no judgment, and watch how beautifully Divine Judgment reveals the harmony that is present, because you are in ‘no judgment.’
In ‘no judgment,’ whether you knew it or not, you are the realized Son of God. No judgment. It’s delicate. It’s beautiful. It enables you to find that there is a Middle Path between good judgment and bad judgment, where there is no judgment. And then, in that threading of the needle, in that Middle Path of no judgment, the Divine Self expresses because you have become the still water. You are standing still.
And I, in the midst of you, all judgment is committed to I, in the midst of you, the Son. You have not been influenced by the tempter, the carnal mind to make judgment about what is nonexistent in God. You rest in ‘no judgment’, neither good nor bad, and I, in the midst of you perfect all that concerneth thee.
Practice ‘no judgment’ this week. Practice it several times, and you’ll see a great, gentle Power. Because into this ‘no judgment’ slides the bridegroom; the Christ Experience comes into it very quickly, unexpectedly.
And one more thing: as you are able to dwell for a time in ‘no judgment,’ as you are able to dwell for a time in the knowledge that I am the Invisible Spirit of God, you’re accumulating a new kind of karma that’s good. And you may find you reach a place where you come into what has been revealed within me as what I call a ‘wheel of Consciousness.’ It isn’t the Buddha wheel. It’s the something in you that seems to be a wheel, and you are lifted out of one sense of vision. There’s a little more light in this next wheel, and then there’s something that seemingly wants to come into your next turn of the wheel as a promise that hasn’t yet quite come; and you’re beginning to see forms that are invisible to human eyes, doing things.
You’re beginning to see activity in another level of Consciousness, as this wheel slowly turns. It doesn’t keep turning. It comes to a new place, and it stops. That’s your New Consciousness at the moment. But you find more Light, more forms, more activity. It’s a sign to you that you have begun to really accept Spiritual Sonship. The Light is flowing in response to your acceptance.
It was always there. The veil of carnal mind, your acceptance of its conditions and untruths had simply veiled away this ever present Christ Light. And when that wheel turns, and you’re looking at something inside you that you never saw before, It’s saying to you, “You are moving into the inner plane now. You are finding the Inner Universe. You are finding the reality of Self, where death and destruction never were, and never can be.”
I assure you, the experiences you have had up to now, in which you have found some sign from the Father, some invisible action of Grace, some beautiful Presence leading, guiding, instructing, these are magnified and magnified; “for the hour has come, and now is” when the Son of God within you is revealed as your Identity. But, it takes this practice, even though the tree doesn’t rain down fruits tomorrow. It takes the continuous faith to practice, practice, practice the Within, the Inner Plane, the Divine Selfhood; the ‘no’ to the carnal mind and its conditions; the ‘no judgment’ of anything or anyone. Because the minute you’re in a state of judgment, one way or another, you’re kissing goodbye to the Spiritual Self that you are, and you are brought into the reaction of the mental plane, turning away from the Wheel of Light within.
Now, some of the things then that you practice are these we’ve spoken of. Remember that God being the only Presence, the only Life, always the knowledge of God’s presence where you are is the very fulcrum of all you do. And if you haven’t done that, you see, you’re in the reactive sense of mind. But if you have accepted the presence of God where you are now, knowing it will never leave you, and therefore will be there tomorrow; and if you accept it for your competitors, and friends, and your enemies, and your neighbors, because It’s the Truth of their Being, too; then you’re getting out of the separated forms of the world which the carnal mind is presenting.
You’re behind it all. You’re in the One Divine Life, which is the Son. You’ll find the capacity to accept Spiritual Sonship is increased as you keep practicing the Allness of the Father’s presence, everywhere.
Next week is the 11th chapter of Joel – His Rain Falls, I believe. The following week is Christ Walks the Earth, which is the final chapter and the intermission point of this series for a month. Now, in these two chapters, we are hoping to bring to a head the acceptance of Divine Sonship as living, Spiritual Identity. We want that to be the way you walk into this intermission.
If that is the Father’s will, it will be so. ‘No judgment’ is very difficult for people. We leap into action the moment there’s something happening in our lives. But if you’ve been practicing ‘no judgment’ silently with yourself, you’ll find that when things do happen, you’ll survey them with no judgment, and Christ will thread the needle for you.
I think that’s it for today, and thank you very much.
Welcome. Very happy to see you here. Thank you.
We probably are in the most unusual Christmas of all time up to this moment. And it occurs that there’s a possible relationship between that which we experience this moment today and that which has happened in the spiritual kingdom. For example, ten years ago there was no such thing as a heart transplant and ten years ago you may not know it but Joel Goldsmith had a heart problem. He had to prove that his life didn’t depend upon his heart, and in proving it spiritually, his heart, which was actually a dead one, appeared alive. And this spiritual healing of the heart may well be something in the invisible which triggered the visible transplanting of hearts in our world.
That particular connection occurred to me and it becomes very clear that the man who two thousand years ago discovered that there is no time and no space unquestionably triggered that which we see in outer space today as the conquering of space. And so these are most unusual times and just as miracles are happening visibly, in a way that would have been unthought of even so much as twenty or thirty years ago, so we also are reminded of the statement that Solomon made in Ecclesiastes. He said there’s nothing new under the sun. And I wonder if you could include even going to the moon as not being new under the sun. In other words, Solomon was telling us that behind the visible, changing in time, is an invisible, unchanging, ever-perfect and ever-present in which the eternal self always lives.
Now we when we awoke this morning, we awoke just as we were born, as an old, an ancient saying: every man is born between two angels, one on the right, one on the left, and the angel on the right is the angel of goodness; the angel on the left is the angel of evil. And these are supposed to be man’s dual inclinations. He can go either way; he can follow the angel of good or the angel of evil and each man allegedly is born into this dual purpose, this dual inclination. And that is why when Moses gave his people the commandment, “Thou shall love the Lord thy God,” he didn’t say with your heart, mind and soul. He said “with ALL your heart, ALL your mind, ALL your soul,” meaning those two inclinations had to be reconciled.
Now we awoke with two inclinations this morning, one of which we were unaware, and one which was predominant. And you can more or less judge where you are in consciousness by the degree to which the angel on the left was predominant or the angel on the right. The first thing that happens upon awakening is that there’s a feeling about me; me has to do this and me has to do that, and that’s the angel on the left. Me has an important appointment, me has to get dressed, me has to eat, and that’s the same me that’s been doing this all of our human lives. That’s the inclination mankind follows.
Now you being spiritually inclined, perhaps your inclination was the angel on the right. Perhaps you began your day not with me, but with God, and of course if that is what you did, you were one of the very few in this entire universe who didn’t awaken to me but to God. And your day must of necessity be very different than every other person on the face of this earth.
Now we have likened the mind of man to an inn. And if you awoke in that inn this morning, your mind was filled with many conflicting ideas. In your inn there were many guests, there were many impulses, there were many concepts, there were many memories of yesterday, there were many hopes and ambitions. And although these were not all voiced, in that inn which we call our mind, this battle of the world exists every moment and the impulse that comes ever so gentle which says, “Let me in,” that impulse is usually not heard by the angel on the left. And so our inn is very crowded with thoughts of this world. And it takes these two thousand years to find a vacancy. It takes every minute of these two thousand years to reach the point where we become aware, ever so slightly, that the world we live in is but our fractional idea of the world that is real. It takes all of that time and then some because the me, the angel on the left, the personal sense, the physical, structural me, this is ever crowding out my awareness of the spiritual me.
Now we live in a moment. You have lost all of yesterday; you do not possess tomorrow. You have this instant and all of life is crowded into this instant. And this still is the angel on the left. This still is the illusion that life is being lived in this instant and if you didn’t have this instant you wouldn’t have life. This is the great illusion, that time is moving past.
Now as you pause, as you open a little place in the mind, you are beginning to establish your manger for the entrance of an idea that takes the angel on the left, turns it away and gently turns you to your true shepherd on the right. And now you find a manger in the mind, a place where you entertain a completely, revolutionary idea that this instant is not my life at all. All of my yesterdays are still existent; all of my tomorrows are here at this moment too. We are beginning to sit back and see the fullness of life instead of the instant of life.
Now in our bible, we have had a misfortune to the extent that even the great scholars, the linguists, who know the meaning of every word in Greek and in Latin and in Aramaic and in Hebrew, unfortunately they too were born with an angel on the left and an angel on the right. And the angel which they used to translate the bible was the literal angel, the one who sees things in the flesh, the one who was born into time, the one who was unaware of the house behind this visible made without hands. And so the translation of the bible has been a very uninspired translation. It has been given to us not by men of spirit but by scholars. Men who could recite the bible perhaps, word for word without looking at it and still not know the meanings of those words, not know the great implications of those words, not knowing that in each word there are many mansions.
Now one of the greatest mistakes, one of the most monumental, was made when a certain word in the bible was translated in a very limited human way, and that word is A-E-O-N. It occurs throughout the bible the aeon and it has a great meaning. It means the fullness of your being, not in time but in a higher dimension than time. It means the fullness of your being, not in years but in the attributes of God. Aeon is the total self of you as created in the divine image and likeness; it has nothing to do with time. And do you know that word is translated as in the bibles we read? Eternity. And it has thrown us away from the meaning of to know God aright is life eternal. We have thought that if you scoop up all the time there is you have eternity. And that’s as much its meaning as “cat” is the meaning of “mouse.” It has very little to do with the meaning except in a very minor way. To know God aright is life eternal but not life that is unending. That is included but it isn’t the whole story at all. There is a difference not just in quantity, between eternity and time, there is a difference in quality. And that qualitative difference is vital; it’s one of the most significant differences there is in all of the bible teaching.
Now you may have seen this difference expressed in the world “fullness,” not realizing that fullness and eternity are one and the same; wholeness and eternity are one and the same; completeness and eternity are one and the same. And to know God aright is a whole life, a complete life, a full life, not only in time, that is the minor part of it. It is a life without end, yes, but it is a full, complete, whole life this moment, now.
Now aeon, aeon has been translated many other ways. Wherever you see the word “forever and ever” it doesn’t mean that at all. That’s another translation given to aeon, and sometimes where you see the word “world” that’s another translation given to aeon. Our scholars have been very elastic wherever a word fits their purpose it takes a new implication to them and then they fill out their lines but they have lost the Christ message.
Now we must catch the meaning of eternity because this moment is eternal. The fullness of your being is the meaning of your eternal life and you can never have less than the fullness of your being, any more than you can have reality changing and becoming less real, any more than you could have God diminishing and becoming less of God. That which is the fullness of your being is the eternal self of you and that fullness existed five hundred years ago as it does this moment, as it will five hundred years from now. That fullness is ever-present and when you learn to live the contemplative life, which is really letting God create through you, you find that that fullness, that eternal self, is brought forth into the present experience. And the purpose of the word “aeonic,” “aeonio,” translated into our English structure as “eternal,” was to bring to you the awareness that behind the three-dimensional world is a fourth-dimensional world. And to bring the fourth into the third is to bring your eternal self into the present expression.
Now it is true that “aeon” has other significance. It means for one thing that there is a limited time age to all things. You may find that human life may have a limited time age. Oh, it may be five or ten, twenty or thirty million years or billion years, but it will be embraced within an aeon, and that aeon will be the duration of the time existence of that particular object or category of life. And so we were not going always to be in a human form; we’re going to continue to change but we will always be our self.
Now those of us who have caught this element of change find that we have avoided the stagnancy of those who have insisted on clinging to their present way, their present ideas, their present consciousness. They live in a world in which they are trying to make permanent that which the Father has no desire to be permanent. They’re trying to cling to a form of life, which in itself has no reality being only a fraction of that which is.
Now the contemplative life is that form of life which had come to you the moment you open your eyes and realize that this inn, this mind, this busy hotel, must begin to open out a little place in which the fourth-dimensional consciousness begins to enter into the third. I may be very busy but what about God’s plan for me today? What about God’s plan for me in what I call time and space? And in that manger we now establish a new consciousness. This is the beginning of the new consciousness on earth, the rebirth, the you coming from the eternal self outside of the three-dimensional world and filtering into it to begin to establish in you the fullness of your being.
Now this manger, this new idea, is a place that does not look at the world at all the way your five senses have been looking at it, the way your mind has been looking at it. This manger stands up and looks at your world and says, “There is nothing here that I accept.” This is a complete and radical departure from every concept that you entertain. This manger, this infant idea, rejects the complete, visible world for it is not my Father’s kingdom. It rejects all physical form. It rejects all human creativity. It rejects everything that we as human beings hold dear. For it has seen reality. It has seen the perfect self. It has seen the perfect universe. It has seen that which is veiled to the mind, crowded with its own beliefs and aspirations. It has seen beyond the physical form. And at first it’s only an infant, we hardly hear it speak, but establishing that, that new development in us, that is the birth of the babe.
Now that must happen. That is the first Christmas when within you is established the beginning of an infant consciousness in the manger of your mind which rejects every idea that is unlike the perfection of God. It rejects all forms of disease on the earth. It rejects every evil known to the mind of man. It rejects the illusion of birth and death and human spans. It rejects the idea of a segment of life that lives in an instant, that dies and is reborn in another instant that is coming from the future. It sees through the illusion that we live in events that succeed in time. It sees that within this time-segmented instant there is a larger universe behind it all and that the three-dimensional world which we call mankind is living in a four-dimensional universe which is the kingdom of God and that one is present where the other appears to be. This is the infant consciousness of the Christ. It rejects every bit of logic of your brain. It rejects all reason. It is unreasonable; it is illogical. And yet you see the unreasonable and the illogical happening today. No man has ever gone two hundred thousand miles outside of this earth. It’s illogical, but there it is. What is ascension but going beyond even that? And where do you go? You ascend out of the consciousness which sees time, space, material form, birth, life, death, into the new consciousness which says, “Behold! I make all things new.”
Now this new consciousness is already established in most of us. It’s kicking, it’s squirming; it’s the angel on the right and it’s always at war it seems with the angel on the left but it is there. We know, we know that within us is a new way of looking at things, a Christ way, a way that is not bulldozed by the appearances of this world. Now it’s taken two thousand years for you and I to come to a glimpse of this and yet in the twinkling of an eye as we release ourselves from the belief that there is a me that is going to walk through this earth today who can do something; there is a me who needs looking after; there is a me who is separate and apart from that which created him, the moment we relinquish that idea, we are feeding this infant, this new consciousness. We’re giving it a chance to grow up. We are building our fourth-dimensional consciousness within this manger.
Now when we open our eyes and look out this same old world is there, the same men who climbed into the sky and into the moon, watch that crescent grow to its giant size. Those men back on earth, who’ll come back to a three-dimensional consciousness. They’ll come back to the same belief that they left on earth: that there is sickness on the earth, that we have limited time spans in which we live, and this moment is life. We’re not going to make that mistake. We are releasing ourselves to the new consciousness and this new consciousness rests four-square in the realization that I and the Father are coexistent but the Father is greater than I. And though I appear in a three-dimensional form in a three-dimensional world, the invisible Father is present in me as the living Christ. That must come with impact. That must grow into conviction so that if you were there one hundred thousand miles out in space, you would know that “I and the Father are one. There is no place I can go that the Father is not. The manger of my consciousness has now moved up and up and up and it is taken over the inn.” It is the consciousness, it is the house, it is the fullness and now we have no place in our consciousness where any form of destruction, where any form of changing time, where any form of evil can take root, that was the purpose for developing the infant idea that grew into Christ consciousness. So that now the mind is no longer an inn with many tourists, with people coming and going helter-skelter without rhyme or reason, now the mind is one with the Father. Now the mind of the Father is the inn. And now you’re in the contemplative life where you’re letting the consciousness of God be your consciousness. You are living the Christmas, the Christ birth, as a permanent dispensation. Now Christ liveth your life. The me that awoke quickly reassessed the truth of itself and discovered there was no me. There is only the living Christ; there is only the spirit of God and the angel on the left is dissolved as illusion.
Now this must be a chore every morning until it becomes a joy, until we awaken not as “me” but we awaken in the kingdom of God in the consciousness of God and we rest there in the contemplation of that until each morning anew the Christ is born. This isn’t a birth in time and place and space; this is a constant rebirth. Sometimes the rebirth takes place twenty times a day. Ever we are re-borning ourselves, we are self-generating, for that grand moment when the consciousness of the Christ brings us the experience of eternal life in the present. When you reach through the veil to the eternal experience now, then you have caught the meaning to know God aright is life eternal. Then you have touched the meaning of “aeon,” the fullness of the divine plan in you functioning now in all its glory and there’s no reason for it to diminish.
Now this is not something for the human mind; that’s the inn which rejects the manger. This is for that in you which says, “Above all things I hold hallowed the name of my Father and his will in me.” And this alone enables you, in your complete fidelity to the Divine, to relinquish today to God: “There is no today for me. There is no tomorrow for me. The dying daily comes to the point of the birth daily. Each dying is a borning. Each moment of losing me is a birthing of the Christ which is my eternal self.”
Now in every birth there is the struggle; there’s a labor, and this labor is the war between the angel on the left and the angel on the right. The moment of time begins to separate and you find in the middle of time is a silence, a duration, a duration without passing of time. You split time like you split an atom, and as you open time up, standing in the middle of it, there is time no more. You’re in the vast eternal stillness; you begin to feel the magnitude of your existence. The fullness, the peroma, the realization of eternality now realized and then every moment of your present life becomes an eternal something stretching out into the fullness of the kingdom now. You are an integrated whole. I am the one Self. You embrace all that was, and is, and will be in the eternal moment. You are You for the first time instead of a fraction, instead of a passing second. Now this is your rebirth. This is how it will come to you and you will feel yourself being drawn out of your body, out of your mind, but present with the Lord. For that rebirth occurs as you banish the angel on the left, the inn that was too crowded to receive the impulse of the angel on the right, and you make the effort consciously each morning, each day, to remember that within me is a living presence and my denial of it is a betrayal of the Christ. My denial of it is shutting the bible and its message; it’s turning back the pages two thousand years and standing right there and refusing to witness the great event. This that happened in a physical world must happen in our spiritual existence as a realization.
Let’s go back two thousand years, then let’s go back two thousand more, and then ten thousand more, and see that no matter how far back you go that exists at this moment as the now. You cannot go back in time to any place that does not exist now. There is no such place in time that is not now existent. In this now, there is no place in time where the spirit of Jesus is not now existent. For just as there is nothing new under the sun today, there was nothing new under the sun then. The spirit of God has always been existent and that Spirit of God is existent now. It has not changed. It has not aged. Nothing has brought it to a different degree of Itself that It was at that moment and is at this moment. And the spirit of God that is you existed in these six, ten, fifteen thousand years ago as It does now. And you must begin to feel this because this is the meaning of the eternal self now. The fullness of your being is stretched out invisibly throughout this invisible universe this moment. And in the flash that it all becomes part of your realization, like a complete landscape becoming visible in a lightning flash, so this too becomes suddenly an awareness of you. Maybe you could compare it to a man who is drowning and in the minute or two between being saved and drowning he sees his complete life, as it were, going before him, a great kaleidoscope. He didn’t realize the detail that was possible to review all of his years and yet in two minutes he remembers things he didn’t know he knew. He sees faces; he actually does more than just remember them, he becomes part of that past. That past becomes part of his present; they become one. He finds they never went anywhere; they existed. His past is his present in that kaleidoscopic two minutes he sees his life and his complete relationship.
Now the Christ of you will see all of your life, not just this human span in two minutes. The Christ of you will see your complete eternal selfhood beyond time and space and It will see it in a moment when you think not. In that eternal instant, you know the meaning of every word that every sage has ever uttered. In that eternal instant, you know why we were told throughout the bible to fear God, meaning to open a place in consciousness for the birth of the Christ, for that alone in you which could receive from God the fullness of your own being. That word “fullness” then an eternal, a synonymous, and when Jesus says to the cripple, “Wilst thou be made whole?” He is saying, “Would you realize your eternal life now?”
Now then we’re in our manger; we’re in contemplation; we’re in the stillness. Contemplation becomes a very creative, inspiring and uplifting experience. Now we’re not in a human mind trying to figure out how to make the day better. We are in something which can bring to us substance, eternal substance. The substance of life itself can flow to us in this contemplation: “As I abide in the Father, my inn is not too busy. I am in the manger of truth abiding. And I am feeding this Christ child truth that will nourish it, rear it, bring it up to a higher self. And this rising Christ within me is going to pierce the veil of illusion about my changing life in time and my changing life in space, my life which is needful of things. This rising Christ in me is going to replace the temporary transient in human form who thought that he could do a better job than the Father.”
And all this is the purpose of our presence on this earth to find that glorious moment when the mind can relax and know that there is in me the child of God. Not as an idea or an abstraction but behind this veil of flesh, of time, of space, of moving objects is my larger self, my unending self, the self that existed before the world was, before a form appeared in time, the self that is eternally immaculate, the self that was symbolized in the virgin birth. This self I begin to recognize as my own being. My own human mind becomes the earth getting smaller and smaller as I approach the moon getting larger and larger. And that earth whirling around nineteen miles per second looks just like a tiny top, almost as if it could never contain three billion people and huge cities. We see that aeon comprises all of these objects called planets, stars, oceans. That what we have thought is mighty and big are just small pieces in a great big whole. This wholeness, this freedom of knowing, that I am beyond the world of time and space, that I and Father are the one substance, the one life, the one being, this is the moment of joy in which you are renewed.
This is when substance flows through your consciousness, and that substance, that substance is the eternal substance, the eternal experience making itself manifest. This is the substance of all things, of all form, of all life, and this substance forms itself as every need throughout your eternal selfhood. Without this substance, we are not the children of God and we show forth the sufferings of this separation.
The sculptor, who fashions his various objects from the original substance that he works from, knows very well that his art will be no better than the quality of his materials. He would no longer think of working on a substance that tomorrow would melt, that tomorrow would no longer be, in which his cherished ideas would then be no more. He chooses a substance that will last and the substance of God is everlasting. When that is the substance from which your life is sprung, that substance is the power of your life. And when you separate yourself from it, it is because you have not established the Christ in the manger which alone is the living substance of the living Father. That is the substance of God in you. That is the nature of the Christ. And as you become aware of it, you have begun to live the words of the bible instead of reading them. They have begun to accomplish their purpose in you. They are making you put the Christ higher than your physical self. They are making you aware that as long as you hold the Christ away, you are standing in the way of the will of the Father.
Now I know from my own limited experience some of the difficulties of a lazy human being who thinks he can put it off because his inn is too crowded. And I also know some of the joys of not putting it off and emptying that inn sufficiently to dwell even if hours are necessary for the first glimmer of that invisible eternal presence. And yes, it does take hours sometimes, but every moment of those hours is spent in a way far more rewarding than the way those moments could have been spent. For finally the illumination of that presence does in two minutes what it had taken fifty years to try to do. Just as in two minutes the drowning man saw his entire fifty years of life, so in less than two minutes the Christ brings in to conscious awareness the realization of God’s presence which is the eternal presence. And all of infinity, all of eternality is present in that moment of realization. You remember that great revelation of Joel’s: “My conscious union with God is my oneness with all spiritual being and all spiritual form and all spiritual life.” And you see that moment of Christhood is your oneness in which the eternal self of your being is realized here and now. In that moment the angel on the left is dissolved. In that moment there is only one inclination and that is the perfect path to selfhood.
There is nothing new under the sun, but there is a complete newness in store for each of us as we see through the sun, through the physical, through the world of changing images in time. And where as you may have thought, contemplation was just a resting quietly and waiting and listening, contemplation is the inspired inner obedience to the eternal self of your own being. Suppose you were in a ship in the sky and could not see around you and your radio was your only communication, you would listen very carefully to that radio. Your complete attention would be to the words that come through that radio from the ground crew to tell you where you are. You would be listening intently. It would be a matter of human life or death. We learn to listen intently that way to the spirit of the Father. It really is a matter of life or death, because the listening is life. And as we listen intently, we draw into ourselves a substance which manifests as what we call life and that substance manifests itself in the forms of fullness to the degree that we have emptied ourselves of the concepts of limitation.
Now you’re going to have either another Christmas or a spiritual Christmas, a living Christmas or just a usual synthetic Christmas. And because we are prepared as never before for this Christmas, many of us are ready to make these last few days before the physical Christmas a continued preparation in which we become oned with the physical birth of the Christ in Bethlehem in our consciousness. And it becomes to us a very meaningful livingness of our own birth into reality. So those of us who are moving ever toward that birth, that oneness with the infinite, we are those who are receiving from within the impulse of the Father who is going to lift us into the realization that the true self that I am is an eternal self without beginning, without end. And I will let that self manifest whatever forms it chooses appearing on earth with whatever name I am given. But I am living in the consciousness of that eternal me, the I that never was born and never will die. And that I, that Christ, that Child, is a child that never grows up for it already infinite; it is already eternal; it is already the substance that the world calls God. Every moment that I accept myself as less than that is my prodigality. Every moment that I accept another as less than that is the sentence that I pass upon myself.
Now we have the stage for our birth. And perhaps as we rest for a moment in the quiet, letting the Father do the work.
Perhaps we’re finding that we have more room in our inn than we ever realized.
We’re going to rest a moment and then we’re going to see if we can’t go some deeper into the Christ message.
Now whenever you’ve done that. You have turned your back upon all of the wisdom of the world that has been given to us by all of the sages and prophets and spiritual leaders. And very often we catch ourselves in just that predicament. A situation arises in which we find ourselves straddled, as it were, unable to make a decision which way to turn. And yet this condition has arisen because we were unaware of the kingdom of God around us. We were unaware that we are living in a spiritual universe and we have tried to act materially in a spiritual universe, trying to fit a square peg into a round hole.
Now suppose you reverse that and try to act spiritually. And suppose you’re at the moment concerned with being a spiritual being and you don’t know how to go about it. Now without an awareness of the presence of God, you’re going to continue working harder than you should because the human being can never go about it. It must be done by the Father within. The Father within must live spiritually as you. And so you’re in this quiet now; you’re determined to live a spiritual day, instead of a physical day, knowing that if you can live spiritually the inner will determine the outer and they will be one. Now all around you is this universe of God in which everything is finished; nothing can be added, nothing subtracted. But are you going to be a part of it?
Now above, above your human thought, and independent of your human thought, this universe is operating right now. It doesn’t need you. The universe will continue to succeed to function whether you’re here or not.
Now the consciousness of God formed each of us, individualized Itself as our consciousness. And if you remember the chapter “Our Real Existence” in The Infinite Way, we are told that the consciousness of Moses was leadership. Now this is God consciousness appearing in Moses as leadership consciousness. Now you can see that that same leadership consciousness didn’t appear in others the same way. In Paul, for example, that consciousness of the Father appears as the teacher consciousness. And in Jesus it appears as healing consciousness, in Washington as the consciousness of integrity of a nation, in Lincoln as the consciousness of integrity of an individual, but all this is a facet of the one consciousness.
Now where do you fit in? What consciousness is God expressing in you? And until you have your answer, you are moving blindly, unaware of the very nature of your own consciousness. Now you’ve had many hints about who you are. One of you may be the consciousness of love, another may be the consciousness of justice, another may be the consciousness of design or order, the consciousness of harmony or beauty, each of us expressing our own consciousness to the full forms that total mosaic of the one consciousness of God.
Now that one consciousness is the only consciousness, individualized as yours, mine, his and hers. And unless we’re drawing from the one, what do we draw from? If you’re not drawing your water from the reservoir, where do you get it? And if you’re not drawing from the one consciousness, aren’t you going to spin out the little you have and then have nothing?
Now to draw from that one consciousness is the function of the individual consciousness. For nothing can be added or subtracted from the one consciousness. And you know that silence is the way. And so in your silence the one consciousness feeds and becomes your individual consciousness and that is how you become aware that God consciousness is your consciousness. That is how you move, letting the Christ, which is God consciousness in you, live Itself. And then you’re not subtracting by your ignorance and you’re not trying by your ignorance to add something to God’s universe. You’re letting It spin Itself out, unfold Itself as your consciousness. Now that’s the nature of the oneness we must practice.
You can readily see that in that oneness the serpent has no sting, no weapon formed against thee can prosper. You’re in the secret place! The one consciousness is unfolding as your individual consciousness and what makes it possible is your fidelity to the Christ of your own being, your willingness to let the Christ of your being supersede all of the preconceived ideas that have dwelled within you up to this moment.
Now that is how we come into oneness. That is how the inner kingdom becomes the outer experience. It does take an inn, a mind, which is not so crowded and busy. And I think possibly Solomon had in mind, establishing in us the realization that as human beings when we try to build a better human life, we are really blaspheming the presence. We are really establishing ourselves as superior to God. We even go to the extent of saying, “God will heal me.” And you must know by now that to say that God will heal, to think that God can heal anything, is a blasphemy.
Now you may have got some literature this Christmas, some of these fine poems. I received one and there were forty points that we all ought to know and among them was God heals. Now that’s a blasphemy of God, because you know if God were to heal us it would be very embarrassing to say, “God healed me but not my father, or my mother, or my sister, or my brother. And I really don’t think I’m any better than they.” Or “Why should God heal Mrs. O’Leary or Johnny Jones and then turn right around and not heal Mary Kowaski or Freddy Smith?” What would be the reason for God being so frivolous as to heal one and not the other? Do you see how that expresses a falsehood that God heals?
It’s as if, in this paper today, there was a notice, an article by Sidney Harris and he chastised Billy Graham. He said Billy made this statement which isn’t true. He made the statement that any child who cannot respect its parent will never respect anybody. And he said that statement is only a half-truth. Everybody will agree with it but in agreeing they’re blind to the other side of the picture. And his point was that the parent must learn to respect the child too. For if the parent does not respect the child, how can the child respect the parent? If the child sees things happening in the life of the parent, isn’t that child going to remember these things and live in accordance? And so his point was well made.
It’s very easy to postulate half-truths and make them sound very important. And we would all like to hear that God heals but you see that’s a half-truth. Because any God who would heal you and not your neighbor wouldn’t be God. And if God healed one, God would have to heal five billion. And if God healed one, that would mean there would be no sickness left in the entire universe, because God would have to heal everyone.
Now to come higher than the belief that God heals, is to come into the realization that in God’s kingdom there’s nothing to heal. And that is what Solomon is telling us when he tells us that nothing can be subtracted from God’s kingdom. How can anyone in God’s kingdom have something to heal? Nothing can be added! How could God heal somebody? How could there be somebody created imperfectly in the kingdom of God? And so you see the belief that God heals perpetuates the belief that God is not almighty. God not being almighty, people can get sick, because the almighty doesn’t prevent it.
Now this is part of our universal hypnotism: the idea that God heals and the idea that the children of God can be sick and need healing. Whereas the truth is that when you come to the reality of your being, you see that healing was never necessary, for the child of the Father is perfect as the Father. And the error is not in believing that God heals, that’s only part of the error, the error is in believing that we are less than the child of God. For only less than the child of God could need healing.
Now as you dwell with this, you will release God from any responsibility to heal you. And you will accept that that which the Father is I am. That perfect substance which is the Father I am. And rather than seeking a healing now, I am seeking the realization of my self. But when I find my self, lo and behold, I am above the need for a healing. Whenever someone says to you that God heals, you’re hearing it from someone who does not know God aright.
God doesn’t heal anything and Jesus healed nothing. But God reveals the reality of the kingdom of God which is ever immaculate. And we, in our human limitation, we look at that little crescent of a moon up there and think maybe it’s that size, forgetting that as you get closer it gets bigger. And so it is as you get closer to your self, your human problems diminish.
We must get used to, then, the realization that perfection is established invisibly in every inch of space and time and beyond. Perfection is now. Reality is now, and how can reality be any less than reality? Reality is everywhere and this perfect reality must be established as your consciousness. Now reality can never be less than itself; reality can never go away; reality will always be right where it is, ever-present being itself and it has no opposite. The acceptance of this perfect, invisible reality is the acceptance of the omnipresence of God.
Now why should our consciousness be unable to do this? You might have an answer in this: we have generally felt that our consciousness was our eyes and our ears and our mind. And you should be able to see very readily that when your five senses are still, you are still conscious. Your consciousness is independent of your senses, and not realizing this, we have generally confused them to think that our senses represent our consciousness. But you can be deaf, dumb and blind and be conscious. And that consciousness can deepen and deepen until you find it’s totally independent of your vision, of your hearing. In fact, your five senses are but a very limited imitation of your infinite consciousness.
And so to develop your consciousness, is to draw you further away from the limitations of the very finite senses. You can only develop that consciousness by living in it, abiding in it. The more you dwell in consciousness, the more it will deepen and you will discover that your senses awaken you to this world, but your consciousness brings the kingdom into this world. Learn the distinction between your sense perception and your consciousness. And you will see that your consciousness is the angel on the right; your sense perception is the angel on the left.
Now your senses have a very important purpose when they’re used correctly. They’re not at fault. When you’re in consciousness, your senses will be obedient to your consciousness. They will move out and present to you the kingdom of God on earth. But to live in them, as human beings do, is to instantly separate ourselves from the fourth dimension of reality which is all around us. You literally walk in reality, unaware of it when you live in your senses. But reality lives in your consciousness and expresses when you live in your consciousness.
Now let’s go back to our friend Solomon: “God is in heaven and thou upon earth, therefore let thy words be few.” If that isn’t a direct revelation of the purpose of meditation, then nothing is. “God is in heaven, thou on earth, therefore let thy words be few.”
We’re listening to the Father within, Father in heaven within me. And therefore my words are few, that his word may be heard. Now that’s the way of life which leads to the expression of the infinite in your consciousness. God in heaven, thou on earth, listening within, letting the word of the Father express, and the infinite becomes our individual expression. Here it is even before Jesus appeared.
That means when you’ve lost something, in the stillness, the Father within appears as the substance of your need. That means when you have a problem of any nature, God in heaven, thou on earth, listening for the Father, discover that the problem only existed because thou on earth was not listening for the Father. And now in the listening the problem dissolves.
Now this way of life, this listening for the Father, as given here by Solomon, is exactly the same as given by Jesus, exactly the same as given by Paul, exactly the same as mystics throughout the world today. And the birth in you of that ability is symbolized in the birth in Bethlehem. For you see that’s the sign that you have broken through from this third-dimensional world to the fourth-dimensional kingdom. That Christ awareness is the sign that the Father within is a living word in your being. And you’re being nourished by the infinite spirit.
This very line here ultimates in the birth of the Christ in your consciousness: “Marvel not that I say ye must be born again.” Now that’s three thousand years ago and here we are reading about it and two thousand years ago it happened in the physical world, as another reminder of what it must happen in our spiritual consciousness. You’ll find as you read Ecclesiastes, that it’s one of the few books in the bible that isn’t too circumspect. He speaks closer to our current idiom than practically anyone else in the bible. He speaks straight: “God’s in his heaven, you’re on earth, listen.” There’s nothing difficult to understand. The world simply hasn’t listened to it.
Now it’s getting near the time for New Year’s resolutions. So this is a good time to be laying up your plans about what you’re going to do about this listening, this turning within. Because why go through another Christmas without the Christ? That would be an empty Christmas. This Christmas let’s experience the Christ, each within ourselves, then you’ll discover a great secret. If we took a fork and put it through a paper, the way we put a pencil through a paper last week, you’d find that those little living microbes in the paper would see four different spears coming through. They wouldn’t know that these four spears are connected. They would be looking at one prong of the fork, and another, another, they’d be apart. They wouldn’t see the wholeness of that fork.
Well, that’s how people are. There are no separate people in the kingdom of God; they’re one! That’s a difficult realization. That which appears here as individuals is one in the kingdom of God. Each comes into an individualized appearance, but as the Christ in us is born, we feel and know the oneness of substance. There’s only the one Christ substance and that which appears as individual forms is revealed as one substance. But in such a way that we’re far beyond mouthing it or intellectualizing about it, there is a realization of oneness with all spiritual being. And this is above the level of time and space and physicality, but it enters from that level above as invisible substance and then appears in this level as individualized forms. We are to see the wholeness instead of the individualized forms as being apart from each other, separated. Now how are you going to do that with the human mind? How are you going to come into the realization of oneness when your eyes train each day to show you divisibility? Each day your eye shows you that you and God are two separate beings.
Solomon wants us not to do that: God’s in heaven, you’re on earth, listen. Let the spirit of the Lord lift you up beyond the human mind. Let that be the rising Christ. Let your self ascend and then in the realization of one spiritual substance called the kingdom of God, there’s an ability to let It become the health of your countenance. Let It live your life. Let It show you It’s a better bookkeeper than you are. Let It show you It’s a better arranger than you are. Let It show you that It has the keys to the kingdom. Let the power within you be the power. All of this is the awakening of the mind to its own soul.
Now let’s see more of Solomon, because he’s just warming up. But he wants us to know that there is an invisible kingdom on earth and that it isn’t necessary to think that inventions are progress. These are merely our slow realizations of the invisible infinite, and as we become more aware of that invisible infinite, more of these inventions must appear.
Suppose that at this moment in you, there was a conscious awareness that you are not alone, separated individual. That something of the universe is present as the living force right where you are. Suppose you had that realization at this moment, and suppose you knew that this living force embodies all of God’s love, all of God’s righteousness, all of God’s peace, all of God’s wisdom, all of God’s harmony. Now you know this is the reality and what separates us from it? Our memory. Our memory of the fact that we haven’t experienced this reality and we can’t climb higher than our memory, can we? We remember the gruesome past, the moments when we were unable to rise above our problems and our memory refuses to let us enter the kingdom of God. It refuses to admit into our present consciousness the perfection that is invisibly present. In all ways, we are letting our memory separate us from our very self.
Now did you know there were two kinds of memories? That’s your outer memory. You have an inner memory. Your outer memory only knows what happens to your outer body, your outer life. Your inner memory knows the complete eternal self. Your inner memory has never forgotten one single moment of its eternal selfhood. When your inner memory becomes alive to you, something in you says, “Well, how can I be less than healthy, secure, harmonious? Why am I concerned about things?” Your inner memory recalls to you the fullness of your present being. And your outer memory no longer can persuade you that because yesterday your heart skipped a beat, it might happen tomorrow.
People who pass out of this scene prematurely and without the realization of their true reality are really victims of their own memories. The memory that told them they were sick and they’re getting sicker. That’s a little corner of your mind which conditions it and it’s only your outer mind, your outer conditioning, your outer memory, your physical memory. Your inner memory is your soul. It knows the fullness of itself. It knows the fullness of the Father because it and the Father are one. This thin veil between your outer and your inner memory is made even thinner, even in this instant, as you begin to feel the pulse of light within yourself. That pulse of light is the Father within boring a hole through this human selfhood which has wandered alone, separated, a law unto itself. That human self which should be as archaic to you as the 1920 magazines with their old-fashioned pictures. That’s how archaic this human selfhood already is.
We’re living in a completely new age now. We’re living in an age of miracles to the physical world because behind the physical world is the eternal miracle of God, slowly filtering into human consciousness, dissolving human consciousness. And as human consciousness drops away, that which is never impossible to God, that which is real, that which is there, becomes today’s miracle and today’s headlines. Becomes today’s miracle in your life so that you find just as the veil of space is rent, so is the veil of false health, so is the veil of human limitation, so is the veil of poverty, so is the veil of starvation. Biafra today becomes the kingdom of God when the consciousness is opened. The black hole of Calcutta is happening in time and space not in your Father’s kingdom.
Now each of us has a little black hole of Calcutta and a little Biafra, a little of this and a little of that, and our memories, but the pure light of the Father within transcends those memories, erases them just like chalk on a blackboard, unconditions the mind. You may have started out in The Infinite Way with a difficulty in meditating and then maybe you spent three minutes here and three minutes there. Your life should now be becoming a meditation; your life should be a living meditation.
When you have established that manger, where does it go? Is it temporary? Is it only there for a moment? For three minutes? Or again later at night? Or is that manger permanent? Do you see that must become a permanent dispensation in your consciousness? That manger must be forever. It’s only the beginning; it’s the opening wedge. God’s in his heaven, you’re on the earth, so be still, and that manger is the connecting link between heaven and earth. So you’ve got to put in the time, the effort, and you’ve got to establish the permanent manger that accompanies you throughout the day in every activity, wherever you go, whatever you do. That manger in your consciousness is Christ. It’s not Christmas just once a year, not for spiritual living; it’s Christmas constantly.
Now we have this Christ consciousness establishing Itself. Do you see that some days these words of wisdom that are in Solomon are just your normal consciousness? Why should there be a newness to them as if we had just discovered them? This is your normal consciousness: God’s in his heaven, I am on earth, I’ll be still. And now the kingdom of heaven within, the Father within, is whispering to the babe.
Is there a difference between the Father within and the Christ? Don’t you see they’re one and the same? Your awareness of the Father within is Christ. Christ is your shepherd. Christ is the secret place of the most high. When you dwell in Christ, no weapon formed against thee can prosper. The Christ within, he doeth the works. Father within and Christ are one and the same.
And you’re coming to the same conclusion from different entrances. When you have recognized as Christ as yourself, you have recognized the witness of the Father in you, the Father within. Whenever you discover the Father within, that’s your Christmas. Don’t put it on a special day. Don’t put it in a special year. The discovery of the Father within is Christmas, the birth of the Christ in you. And that birth brings heaven and earth into one so that now you, having discovered the Christ, also inherit the inheritance of the Christ and the earth which is the Lord’s, in all its fullness, becomes the property of the Christ, realized in consciousness appearing outwardly as peace on earth for you, goodwill on earth for you. Wherever the Father within becomes the living consciousness of an individual, there walks the Christ realized. “Thou seest me, thou seest the Father within. Thou seest me, thou seest the Christ, the light.”
Now this is our reality realized or not. Don’t seek it; realize it. Don’t ask for it; accept it. It is your reality. Don’t let the world take your reality in its memory, in its mortal mind, and make it appear shoddy to your human eyes. Simply hold on to that which you are. Be steadfast in the reality of the Father within who can never leave thee or forsake thee. And then you and Solomon are sharing the same wisdom.
How did Solomon get all this wisdom? He realized the Father within, and the Father within showed forth as his wisdom. That’s the same source for our wisdom. And it is the same force that shows forth as the healing grace of the Christ in your consciousness.
Now extend this; don’t personalize it to you. You don’t possess it; it is your being. It breaks through the illusion of separate individuals when you see that it is the being of everyone you know. Let’s never personalize the Christ as the Christ of me without realizing it is the Christ of you, of him, of her, and then you see you’ve broken the veil of him, her and me and it because all that stands there invisible to our human sense is the invisible Christ. What a world of Christmas we would have if the invisible Christ were realized as the essence of all that walks the face of the earth. Then in a flash the war would be over; the strikes would be over; the racisms would be over. There would be peace on earth and goodwill toward man because Christ would live as the consciousness of each man. But remember nothing can be subtracted from what the Father is; nothing can be added. This is the reality this moment, realized or not. And as you dwell in this realization, it becomes the reality where you are.
Our prayer is not limited to friend or foe, neighbor or nation. Our prayer is simply the recognition of the infinite, invisible spirit of God called Christ on earth, transcending all time, all space, all years, all days, all nations, all areas, all planets, and we dwell in the one consciousness undivided. From that, we find we are undivided from that one consciousness.
That one consciousness is ever-present, and its witness in you is the Christ. That one consciousness is present 365 days of our human years. That one invisible Christ is a 365-day Christ, on the moon or on the earth. Now that is reality and nothing can be subtracted. And as you dwell in the knowledge of it, you are dwelling in reality. The one consciousness then manifests in you, and you find that you are spiritual being. You don’t have a heart that can go wrong, or a pair of lungs that depend on anything in this world. You don’t have a segment for a life. You don’t have to be concerned about the laws of matter anymore than Jesus was. But you must pierce this veil of belief which has translated the infinite down to a segment in time and space. That which never was can never be, and there never was an opposite to the infinity of God.
Solomon makes it clear that before he wrote these words that he took the time to listen for the words of God so that he could bring us the truth. He exhorts us to do the same. I’d like to look at that for just a moment. It’s in here somewhere. “The words of the wise are as goads and nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd.”
And so let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. “Fear God. Keep his commandments for this is the whole duty of man.” Now fear we have made clear; is simply the letting the Father within be higher than the human mind. That is the nature of fearing God. It is the recognition that the Father within you is the law of your being. That fear is the recognition of the presence. It has never been known to fail that one truly worshipping the Father within has failed to find the way to the kingdom of God. Because this way of life is prescribed by the Father as abiding in me and letting me abide in you. And therefore as you do this, you are living in the rhythm of the Father’s will. And there is no power to oppose you in any way. There will be activities of the senses, posing appearances which seem to oppose you, but you will discover that they are only temporary guests of the inn. But soon the complete inn becomes Christ consciousness, a permanent, eternal Christmas, life eternal, knowing the Father aright.
A word of patience: we’ve really come a longer way than we all can realize at this moment. You can’t take heaven by storm. But whenever you find you’re having a difficulty and can’t find the center of your being, to let the Father within become the Father without, remember that one key word: time. It’s the invisible barrier and as soon as you realize there is time no longer, you will receive that necessary impulse to take you over the problem.
Time has many aspects of hypnotism. Work with it longer as you did this week at 8:30. Do it again for another week, if you will, at 8:30. Stay with the idea that my life is not a passing instant, that the Christ of me possesses my life as an infinite substance, extending beyond the confines of time and space. And as you grow with this as the Christmas moment, a newness will develop within you. Now if you feel like it, you could join at Christmas Eve at midnight in that realization. Some of us will be doing that at Christmas Eve at midnight, realizing the birth of the Christ in me, the birth of the Christ in my neighbor, the birth of the Christ on earth as it is in heaven. That will be our Christmas Eve midnight meditation.
There is a place where the work has to prove itself, as if all that we do comes to that particular point which is seemingly called the last day, which isn’t any such thing at all, but that’s the terminology given to it, and there seems to be a prevailing part in the mind of man that he is possibly subject to extinction.
At every turn the thought of extinction seems to be broadcast into his mind by what he hears and what he sees. His Bible tells him that there will be an extinction of some kind, and he can’t quite make it out, but he surely can read English, and it says something about the end of the world. And he hears that repeated and repeated from many rostrums across the globe, he hears preachers drumming into the mind of man, that unless you stop sinning before the end of the world, you’re going to be consigned to the hottest place you’ve ever seen.
And then when he reads in the paper that the PLO is doing this, or that Russia has secretly got a combat brigade over there in Cuba, or that SALT is up in the air one day, and then down the other day, and they may never get together, or that troops are somewhere else now, fighting in another country where they don’t belong, and then when he reads about threats to a possible President of the United States and so on again and again. Everywhere we turn in our own Bible, in our daily lives, even in our Sunday churches, and then suddenly a nuclear leak, radioactive waste, pollution of some kind.
We are surrounded by the threat of extinction and very few people are helping us to eliminate that threat. They’re merely repeating the group hysteria and no matter how we try, it faces us everywhere we go. Especially if you happen to be one of those living near a nuclear plant, you’re certainly thinking about it, or you’re living near an airport where there was a big crash or some other disaster. But most of all, what’s on Papa Bear’s mind in Russia, what’s happening in Africa, what’s happening on the Israeli front, all of this, plus the inability of science apparently to contain nuclear reactivity to our complete satisfaction, plus the great armament deception of we’re going to cut down armaments on this and that type of armament, while we secretly build up heavily on other kinds of armaments. A person would really have to be a fool to think that you can live in this world with everybody stock piled up to the hilt and to think that it could never happen, you’d have to be foolish, you’d have to be an ostrich and say that they’ve got it all to kill everybody, but nobody’s going to use it, this would be a downright lack of common sense.
And so we do know that the power to destroy is all around us. We do know that the Master specifically said, “There will be an end of the world,” when his disciples asked him. And so we want to look at that, are we threatened with extinction? And who can we ask? Our common sense tells us, yes, religion tells us, yes, science has given us the weapons, industry has helped science do that. Everything answers yes, yes, yes, we are threatened with extinction, and everything, almost, says inevitable extinction, there’s nothing you can even do about it. And so we can’t complacently go on about our business. We can’t build a future in a world threatened with extinction and we can’t live in it peacefully and pretend it isn’t there. How much better it would be if we could look at it and get the facts?
The disciples came to Jesus Christ and said, “What about the end of the world, when is it going to happen? What signs should we look for to know that the end of the world is near?” And a lot of the signs that he gave them, are signs that we see today aren’t they? Nations at war, pestilence, famine, all kinds of corruption a complete degeneration of the fabric of human life.
But you know, when you look at the end of the world with the Spiritual truth in your understanding, it’s a completely different story than we have heard from possibly our own parents, possibly our own civilization, assuredly our own churches, and we have failed to perceive what has been said. So much so, that approximately 95% of the world today is completely in a state of panic about what’s going to happen, and especially in circles that you and I may not be familiar with, where governments, themselves, having placed their stock piles in certain areas, and are very aware of the stock piles of their so called enemy. And so, large segments of our governments are living in a state of silent panic. Will they do it, or won’t they? Should we do it first? And there’s much gossip about this behind closed doors, should we get there first.
It should be the job of religion to clarify this. Religion has at least the printed word, but religion has not prepared mankind for the end of the world, and this is a great tragedy, because, had religion prepared mankind with understanding, today there wouldn’t be the panic there is, or the fear, or the escalation of certain activities which are all in preparation for just such an emergency.
I think I have to look at this lack of awareness, as what we will call a separation from God. It is in the separation from God that we entertain the superstitions and the ignorance about the meaning of end of the world. There are three basic mistakes theologically:
1. The first basic mistake is, God created the world. Once you start with that it’s hard to understand the end of the world, because now you’ve got the second mistake:
2. That God, who created the world, is going to end the world. And finally, you’ve got to have a reason, and so the third mistake is that:
3. God is going to punish his children, and then the world that God created in order to punish his children who sin. That implies of course, that those children who didn’t sin, must suffer with those who did sin. But religion has a way out for that.
It really is a pyramid of errors and Shakespeare could do justice with a play about it. Maybe he did; it’s not a comedy though, it’s a tragedy of errors. To first have a God, creator of the world, and then a God who will uncreate the world he created, to punish the sinners whom he also created. It doesn’t add up, it’s part of superstition, it’s also part of a fear based on ignorance, and when you try to analyze this and say, “Why do people believe that God will end the world, because he wants to punish his children, and you analyze that punishment, and you begin to see a great guilt complex. I know that if I didn’t feel guilty I wouldn’t feel that I ought to be punished, and if I feel I’m going to be punished, I must have a sense of guilt about it.
Now I know religion throws the guilt out there on the congregation, the congregation is guilty, and then finally, so that it’s homogenized, we are all declared to be sinners. Now this is the end of the world according to religion and then the out is, that there is the sheep and the goats, because the Master said so. And he’s going to look at all the nations of the world and those who belong to the Father, will go to the one side, and those who don’t belong to the Father, will go to the other side. And I think Grimm’s fairy tales are much more entertaining.
If we look at what the Master has taught in the Bible, we find some startling facts to completely eliminate all that we have been taught about the end of the world, and right out of our own Bible. I think one of the first clues is when Christ through Jesus declares that My creation is not this world, and that’s the meaning of “My kingdom is not of this world.” Kingdom and creation are identical, synonymous. My creation is not of this world, and we have learned that this world is in time, and so my creation is not this world in time.
And then I think another important clue is that passage I asked you to look at the other day, before you went to sleep, Luke 4, verse 5. That was potentially the, probably the greatest real estate deal in the world. To be offered all the kingdoms of the world and there was no price put upon it, other than follow me, follow the world mind. And because all of the kingdoms of the world were in time and The Kingdom, the creation, is not in time, the rejection of these worlds in time, was a statement that My Kingdom is not in time. These world’s that the world mind offers me to rule and dominate, are in time.
What will I do with the counterfeit, if I already own the original? If the Kingdom of God is where I live, if I own all the diamonds of the world why do I want the imitation diamonds? If all that the Father has is mine, why do I want the illusion? And so we’ve been told all of the worlds all of the kingdoms in time, were illusion; not of the Father, not created by the Father. And so the rejection of all of the worlds in time, was a clue that this world is not the creation of God.
Now there was a very special clue, and that, we want to look at. Over here in the 24th chapter of Matthew, the disciples come, and they are on the Mount of Olives, and they come to him privately, and they say, “Tell us, tell us, when shall these things be, what should be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?” And he tells them something which would startle a normal man. In the 9th verse he tells them they will die. He says, “All these things that I have told you are only the beginning of sorrows, the end of the world is not yet, then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall kill you, and ye shall be hated of all nations, for my names sake.” What a future! They shall be killed. They’re told this by their Master. But they’re going to be killed before the end of the world. They don’t even get a chance to wait for the end of the world.
And then in the 26th chapter he tells them something truly marvelous. It’s the Last Supper, and in the 29th verse he says to them, “I will not drink of this wine again, until I am with you, after the end of the world.” He tells them that the world will end, but after the world has ended, they will be with him, and he with them. He tells them that they will die, the world will end and then they will be together.
And I would like to know how men are going to survive death, and the end of the world, and still be alive? Does that cover those eleven or twelve? If they are to be together again, if they are to survive the end of the world, who else is to join them and survive? How do you decide? Are some excluded? What about the seventy whom Jesus sent out? Are they going to survive the end of the world? What about the thousands that Paul trained, are they going to survive the end of the world? What about the millions that study the gospel of Jesus the Christ, what was the gospel for, if they cannot survive the end of the world? Was it to tell them that there’d be an end of the world and it’s all over? Or is it to prepare them to survive the end of the world?
What about Buddhist’s don’t they survive? What about the various Christian sects, do we say that a Protestant will survive and a Catholic won’t? Is the Seventh Day Adventist included or excluded? What about unity students? All of them in, some out? What about Christian Science? What about new thought? What about every religion in the world? How do you select them? What about people who don’t believe in religion or in God, are they automatically unable to survive the end of the world?
Are we beginning to see how ludicrous the idea is, that these twelve disciples will survive while God punishes everyone else? Why would they survive, we want to know, how? We know that they will, we know that they did. Now, we’re concerned about us, and we won’t accept one hundred and forty four thousand as surviving, we will accept that as a symbol of infinity, twelve times twelve.
And so, there is a way to survive the end of the world, and that would indicate that it isn’t the end of the world that everybody thinks about, because when this world goes, there is going to be no physical survival, and if we are to survive, there must be a method for us to survive.
Now, we’re talking about a different end of the world than the Bible has meant to most people. We’re talking about an end of the world which is not the creation of God. We’re talking about the end of a second creation. Of a false creation. We’re talking about an internal change of consciousness. We’re talking about an end of the world that is absolutely necessary. The end of the world is required. The end of the world in time, is required, because it is the evidence of man’s separation from God. The end of the world is the end of that separation. It is the end of death, it is the end of an illusion. It is the end of the world consciousness, which says that God created this world.
And so we are now finding that end of the world in the Bible, is an individual experience, in which at a certain level of enlightenment, an individual perceives the illusion of the world, and is awakened from that illusion, is awakened from deadness to Spirit, deadness to Christ. And that end of the world happens in the consciousness of the individual who then is lifted into the real creation of God. There is no world to end. When the Kingdom is all there is, and it is not this world, what world is going to end? The imitation concept. But it is only going to end for those who are enlightened enough to awaken from it. Those who remain in the concept of the world, continue in their pleasures and their pains.
This end is what we are striving for, and because it came in words that men thought of as physical words, they simply did not see, that the end of the world is the first resurrection. it is the end of the world which is not the creation. It is the end of the belief in external matter. It is the end of our cosmic blindness. It is the end of destruction. It is the end of discord, and disease, and disaster.
When all that is not the creation of God for you, no longer holds you prisoner, for you, the world has ended. That is the basic meaning of the end of the world.
What about all these bullets, and guns, and armaments? That’s another kind of end of the world. But look at it now, first from the Spiritual standpoint of what Jesus was teaching. Eternal life is his subject, if you believe on Me the words that I speak, if you believe on Me the deeds that I do, though you were dead, yet shall you live. What’s the end of the world going to mean to such an individual? The dead will rise from their grave. Arise from the dead. When we recognize the deadness is our concept of a creation that is not the creation of God, we are really in a belief in two creators. And the world has been chained to that belief by the belief that God created this world and the Kingdom of God, or that God only created the Kingdom and the devil created this world, or somebody created this world, because God says he didn’t.
And so religion has stumbled into two creations. A world that God didn’t create, implies another creator and this is separation. The end of the world is the end of this separation. When you have reached your Soul consciousness, you are out of this world. Your death is only the death of your belief in a second creation. Now we’re all going to die right here to this world. We’re all going to die to the false sense of creation. And we’re going to look exactly as we look right now, not any different. Were going to eat in the same restaurants, sleep in the same bed, know the same people, but we are going to die to the false creation and that is precisely the teaching of the end of the world. That which is required by God, religion is telling us, is a punishment for sinners, but it isn’t. It’s our goal, to attain that consciousness in which this world is no more.
Now one of the greatest clues that was given, but overlooked, is the 6th verse in the Revelation of St John. When John hears the ancient of days, the voice of the Invisible Master speaking, he says to John, that which is really what happens, in the end of the world is, “There should be time no more.” That’s the secret of the end of the world. There should be time no more. When you have overcome the belief in time, you have overcome the belief in the world that exists in time, you’ve pulled out the stop, and that’s all the end of the world ever meant. When you come to the knowledge that time is not passing, when you have found that awareness within yourself, for you, the world has ended, because that’s what holds up the illusions of the world. That’s the simple truth behind the end of the world. The end of your belief in passing time. And all these years it has frightened millions, and millions, and millions, because of fear, superstitions, ignorance, all brought about by a total separation from God.
Now the interesting thing about the end of the world, is that you’ve got to go through it. It’s important, it’s your progress, but it’s not an end of the world out there, it’s an end of the inner concept of the world. You have to cross the mystical ocean of time within yourself, because that’s where the world is. And only when you cross this ocean, and attain the awareness of the end of the world within, are you reborn of the Spirit. There’s no other way for the New Heaven to appear. We want to enter the Kingdom, we want to live in it consciously, and so we have to find a way to come past the belief in the existence of a world which is not the Kingdom. We have to end our concept of the world. We can’t be in the world, and the Kingdom.
The end of the world is the beginning of our experience in the Kingdom, that is our regeneration. We are generated into the world, our regeneration is out of the world, and as we move in consciousness, out of the world, this is our regeneration, or we live in a Soul consciousness, not a mind consciousness of the world. When you take the end of the world and see it for what it is, you see that it is also the beginning of the New Heaven and the New Earth. You can’t have one without the other. Just as we cling to form, and do not experience our Mystical Body of Spirit, so if we cling to the world we do not experience the Kingdom.
Really, the end of the world is the end or the achievement of the fullness of your aeon. When you reach the fullness of your aeon, in consciousness, for you, you are now the enlightened one, who walks on the water, above the time world, while the form appears in it. It’s an expansion of Consciousness.
Let us look at what happens when the end of the world is attained in your consciousness, but even before that, think for a moment of the end of the world as your individual goal.
Now if you want to look at it a second time, from a physical viewpoint, let’s do that, it’s good to face it. Let us assume that there is a physical end of this world, for a second. Well what about it? If it is ordained to be that way, if that’s a specific prophecy of the Bible, and let’s say it is a physical end of the world that prophesied in the Bible, it won’t help to worry about it, if it’s prophesied to be that, it will be. But whether or not it is or not, whether there is a physical end or not, there’s going to be one for each of us. We know there’s going to be a physical end to the world for us. So whether it comes about through our enlightenment spiritually, or through a physical means, it’s going to be there, but the big difference is that there can be a physical end of the world in which you simply die, and return to this same consciousness in another type of experience, or there can be an end of the world in which you enter the New Heaven and the New Earth. You have a choice. There’s going to be an end of the world, it’s that simple. For some of us, it’s right close by, and for others we may wait for someone to pull the trigger, but it’s just a matter of a few years either way. And so we have a choice, are you going to let it end at someone else’s discretion, or you going to let it end so that when it ends for you, you walk into the New Heaven and the New Earth, because that is what John is trying to get across to us.
Now you can end it yourself. You can end it by entering the truth of being, the things we’ve been doing, the rebirth. And you will find then, something marvelous happens. And it happens while you’re here, it happens in the 21st chapter of Revelation, to show us what is meant by that which happens when you have attained the inner enlightenment to step out of the passing shadows called the world. That is what the New Heaven and the New Earth are. They are the new Soul consciousness which replaces the mind consciousness and just as the mind had put a heaven in tomorrow, Soul consciousness reveals Heaven, here, today.
The end of the world is the beginning of walking consciously in Heaven, here and now. John had passed through this, while walking this earth. He had attained the knowledge of the New Heaven, he had died to mortality, he had died to all the evils of mortality, to all the illusions of mortality, he had died to all the pain, and suffering, and destruction of mortality. He now walked in the Soul consciousness, in which Heaven is no longer in tomorrow, no longer somewhere in the higher geography of the sky, he actually walked in the Kingdom of God, and he called it the New Heaven. And his New Earth was not the physical earth, because he had penetrated the appearance of an earth, he had found the Earth which is the creation, the Spiritual Earth.
John 21, is what happens to you, the revelation, chapter 21, is what happens to you when to see through the illusion of a physical end of the world, which doesn’t exist, to even end, and you come to the knowledge of, I am the living Spirit of God, and now I live in my Soul, not my mind.
“And I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth for the first heaven (the mortal sense of heaven) and the first earth (the mortal sense of earth) were passed away, and there was no more sea.” And that sea, is the ocean of time. There was no more time, he had overcome the sense of time. That’s what gave him the New Heaven, that’s what gave him his real Self. He didn’t do it just when he wrote this, no, he received the Revelation after he had attained all this. He was left here on this earth for that specific purpose, to show us that we must face that non reality of the world, and come through it while here, apparently in the flesh.
As you dwell with this, the fear of the end of the world should just roll away, but not only the end of the world, all the things it conjures up in your imagination. And when you hear about wars, and rumors of wars, you must see through it, as these are all part of the one illusion. This is all part of the belief in a second creator. In spite of all the religions in our world, in spite of our eager hearts to know God, when we accept that there is a world that can end, and even God can be the cause of it, we are actually in a state of Global atheism, Global separation from the Father. And that’s what you’re reading in the headlines. You’re reading this global separation, and it comes forth as another war, another argument between nations, another five billion dollars for armaments over here, while we decrease armaments over there. Every time, you’re seeing double talk among nations, and corruption among men, you’re seeing separation from God. It must manifest as all the terrible things that we have in our non created world. That’s all we’re looking at is separation, that end of separation, is the first heaven, because there is no more sea.
The illusion of time has been broken, and when you break the illusion of time, the world mind must fold its tent and fade away. What can it do? It uses time as its greatest disguise. In time, the world mind causes all of these things we have accepted. It lures us, it decoys us, it makes us reach out and cherish the mirage. But when you see through time, the game is over for the world mind, you break the umbilical cord of the world mind, you’re in the New Heaven. And it might seem strange, but the world mind was there for just that purpose, to make you come above it. It was an illusion all the time, but unless you come above it, it swallows you.
In the end of the world you have crossed the mystic ocean of time, as John has, and behold, I see a New Heaven. And this is the realization of the presence of the Kingdom of God, here and now. Here! Now! is the Kingdom of God. It has always been here, this New Heaven has always been here, but it took someone swimming through the illusion of time to enter eternity, in order to live in that which was always present.
And by accepting the presence of the Kingdom, the presence of Heaven, as a fact, here, not in the hereafter, here, not above, but everywhere, this is how you are able to be sustained as you walk blindfolded up the ladder. You know what’s there, you’re walking up a dark stairway, but you know what’s on the other end, a door, and inside it, is your home, and if you’ve done it a lot, and if you’ve done it 20 days in a row, on the 21st, you feel more comfortable, even in the dark you can find your way up that staircase. You can call it faith, but it’s faith that at the other end, there’s something. And familiarity makes that faith deeper. Your Heaven is here, some of you have been walking in it, knowingly, others unknowing.
John is simply uncovering what has always been present and telling you, your Heaven is right where you are. It isn’t in tomorrow, you don’t have to be saved, there’s no world going to end that will enable you to get into Heaven, that’s not the way it’s going to be. You’re going to have to end the world within your mind, and then enter the Heaven within your Soul. The important thing is that we know these facts, the rest is relatively easy, because we are no longer distracted by all of the false decoys that would lure us away from our chosen path of walking consciously here and now in the first Heaven, instead of in the heaven prescribed after we so called go through death, as a physical human being.
Now these distinctions are all that this message is about. There are a number of movements that have approached the truth, there are many that prefer the old fashioned theology, and there are few in these movements who have attained the awareness that they are truly, now, pure Spiritual being, and they are working to eliminate all things in the world of time which would distract from their pure Spirituality.
John wants you to know that you’re going in the right direction, it leads to what he’s saying here. One day the sea is no more, you’re no longer rowing on that sea, wondering why the waves are high and the storm is rocking the boat. And the inner Christ of you is now walking on the water saying, “Be still,” to the waves, preparing the way for the rainbow of truth. All of this, now, is the inner experience that you go through when you are determined that for you, you are not going to live in a world which must end, one way or another.
I’m just sitting here trying to feel the Substance of your being, and pushing with you, over the fence, so that you feel the substance of your being too. So you can say to yourself, “I am not living in this world now,” not, I’m going to get out of it, I’m not even in it. I am not of this world, because it’s going to take all of that, for you to become fully conscious of your Real Heaven. And I, John, saw the Holy City, New Jerusalem.
Now you must understand this to be a New Consciousness. That’s why he’s seeing this New Heaven, he’s in a New Consciousness, but he’s really describing that inner event which takes place in all of us. When you see the New Heaven, the New City, the New Jerusalem, you are in Soul Consciousness, and if you’ve already got your foot in the door, you know what Soul Consciousness does to the old concepts of the world.
I wasn’t exactly besieged with letters the other night, but there were some and they were a joy to know that there are those who have experienced the death of the mortal sense of self. Then there were those who have experienced it, who didn’t bother to write, they probably just said to themselves, “Well he knows all about my release from incarnation I don’t have to tell him.” Well I don’t know about all, but I do know about some. I still want those letters, but only when they are true, no fabrication, no hope, no wish, no I will, I have done it, is what I want to hear.
I saw this New Jerusalem, this Holy City. Now this Holy City is your Consciousness of your own Identity. It’s what we were going to contemplate in the days when we sit down and try to regulate our centering to such a way that we’re Soul centered, that we turn the thermostat on to Soul, and we hold it there. When we’re Soul centered in contemplation, resting in the knowledge of Self, the everywhereness of Self, the perfection of the Self that is everywhere, the perfection of the Self that is here, because it is everywhere. When we are so Soul centered and then permanently Soul centered, we are the Holy City. We are the priests of God. Through whom the word is given, through whom the word is received. And it’s not the old Jerusalem because in the old Jerusalem there were men. Men with human minds, and the human beliefs in the flesh, beliefs in the identity of the form, beliefs in the identity of a material world, which is not the creation.
So the New Jerusalem is that inner City. The City within, where you perceive creation as it is, and where you identify creation as your very Being. Where you are the anointed. To be conscious of your Immortal Self, is your new Holy City. To be the Son of God, is to be your new Holy City. And so, your New Jerusalem, is your internal awareness of your infinite Identity as the Spirit of God. There’s no world there, there’s just your Father’s Kingdom, and then you’re about your Father’s business.
Somebody said, can you explain a little more about those multi-bodies. I’m just going through the experience, and I find it hard to even begin to touch the subject. They are strange, that’s all, and as I was trying to explain briefly to someone, it’s like, as if you wanted a fruit, and so you simply became a tree, and that was your body. But you do it in the Spiritual world, without taking thought, and you become the body of everything that is necessary unto you. There are many simultaneous bodies, all yours, all formed out of light, and then they sort of coalesce, they go together in strange ways, and form new bodies, and they do it instantly, with a speed that makes an electron seem slow. And you find that everything you need, becomes a different kind of a body, so you’re in a million different places it seems, and yet, it’s all within one body.
And I would like to say more, but it’s simply on the periphery of my consciousness, and I can’t quite formulate words to explain, it changes too fast. There are some words in the English language that probably cover it, but I haven’t had time to check them out. Maybe you’ll have the experience, or have already, of your multi-bodies and you see how strange and beautiful it is, to come out of this limited concept body. You can become a fence, you can become anything that exists in the invisible Spiritual universe, and it would even take form, and disappear just as quickly, when it has served its purpose. But that’s only the beginning of an infinity of treasures, beyond anticipation.
The New Jerusalem, the immortal sense of Self, is only the first Heaven. It’s the beginning of your awareness that your Soul is yourself, and all things that have been you in this world, and your relationships, now have a totally different perspective. This Soul is going to move further, and in the second Heaven, it’s going to conceive, and in the third Heaven, it will bear a child, actually toward the end of the second Heaven, it will be in labor, but it will project that child, delivered into the third Heaven, who will literally born into the second Heaven and live in the third Heaven. And that child will be your full Consciousness, your full realization. The marriage of your Soul in the second Heaven with your Spirit, will be where conception takes place, your Soul reunited with Spirit.
And all of this is beginning to come through John, in such a way that he can see this New City, he can feel his Immortality. It isn’t yet the seventh day, it’s only the fifth day, he’s talking about, but in this fifth day, your New Heaven is going to be realized, and you’ll know that it is leading you to your sixth day, your conception in Spirit. And leading you to your seventh day, your birth as the Christ of God realized, when you finally know who you have always been.
I think we can feel this Spiritual evolution within us, and possibly feel the rightness of it to the degree that we are Spiritually compelled to walk that path and in all this, time stands still, all this takes place outside time in Eternity.
And your Soul is becoming more conscious to your mind now. So that the mind can finally say yes, yes I can surrender to my Soul. The mind can even say, I’ve only been a shadow to my Soul, I’m going to now relax and let the real thing take over. The thinking mind begins to depart, it doesn’t have anymore grandiose ideas about what it’s going to do in this mortal world. It begins to see the light of the Soul, to surrender to the Soul, and finally, to say to the Soul, “You are my new Master”, while the Soul is saying to the Spirit above, “You are my Master,” and while the Spirit is saying to the Christ above, “You are my Master.” The chain of command from the seventh day, down to this the fourth, becomes integrated when you walk up this ladder.
You see why the end of the fourth day must come in consciousness? How else can you walk to the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh, and yet when you’re in the fifth, all that had gone before is included. When you’re in the sixth, all that had gone before is included, and when you’re in the seventh, all Genesis has been returned to itself, and you are the Self, and all of your Self is a simultaneous activity.
All of this is true now, and we are climbing the ladder of awareness about what already is. If you can accept all that is, you’ll get there faster. If you want to prove it like Thomas, it’ll take a little while longer, but if you can believe on the Christ of yourself as the ultimate reality of yourself, your own Selfhood will lead the way, and draw your consciousness higher and higher unto Itself, into oneness.
Of course all of this, John had been through, in order to report he is here. This is what you and I are moving into every minute that we work on Self identity. He saw the New Consciousness, the New City, the New Jerusalem, adorned as a bride for her husband. He is explaining that the Soul Consciousness is preparing to marry its own Spirit. Your Soul is the female, your Spirit is the male, I mean on a Spiritual level, the Spirit is considered the male and the Soul the female, and it is their marriage, in the sixth day, which leads to your conception as the Christ.
When we say he doesn’t have enough of the female side or male side, this is all human talk. What we’re talking about truly, is there’s not enough Spiritual awareness, there’s not enough Soul awareness, because when they’re equalized, and mated, there’s neither male nor female. There’s only one Self, finally emerging as the androgynous Christ. Neither male nor female, but pure Spirit. These are all terms we use in the mortal sense, but in Spirit, there are no such terms. God is one, God is all and being Christed is the realization of being the One that is all.
“I heard a great voice out of Heaven saying, ‘behold the tabernacle of God is with men.’”
Now that’s different, than we have been taught by religion. The tabernacle of God is not with men in religion. The tabernacle of God is after you passed through the portals and God waits for you and then says, “Now what are you, a sheep or a goat?” But the tabernacle of God is the Identity within you, and in this realization of God Consciousness, you know it. You know that God with you is the secret of your life, Emmanuel. He’s taking away the falsity of a hereafter God, a far away God, an absent God. God dwells with men, but this is the truth now! And so in order to stabilize our awareness that this is the truth now, he gives us this insight, not that we have to take his word for it, and let it pass at that, but to give us the courage by accepting, and the acceptance is what leads us to the discovery of the truth, of what we have accepted.
I mean, without a theory, how would you go to try to prove the theory. And here you’re given the fact, and now you have to go to try to prove it, if the fact registers with you as what you want to know and do. God is with you, as your Self, if you accept it, God is not separated from your Self. How is the world going to end for God, it never began. The Self of you, which is one with God, is not in the world. There is a onening, what we have recently been calling our fusion with eternity, our fusion with infinity, until there’s no two to be fused, there’s only the One that I am.
And the importance of this, by John, and similar inner recordings, is to give you the faith that what you’re going through is real. That you’re not on a treadmill, and your stumblings within, are not in vain. That this is the end of the rainbow, and it is there and it is within you. So if there’s a responsive cord within you, that this is what you want, please know from John and the Christ speaking through John, that it’s there, the fullness of God dwells with man, not 1% of the fullness, you’re reversing all of your mortal sense and you’re finding your Immortality now.
“And they shall be His people, and Himself shall be with them, and be their God.”
As you climb this ladder of realization, the God you come face to face with, is your being. Now in order to expedite this inner journey, we want to know the nature of that God which we discovered to be our being, because if it is our being now, then its nature must be our nature now, and therefore, even though we do not have the realization of it within ourselves, the fact of it is there, and we can reject the non fact that presents itself, while we are climbing the inner ladder to the fullness of our realization. We can reject all that is not true, if we know what the truth is.
And so “God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, there shall be no more death.”
But everything he’s saying is true now, and he’s saying, when you realize it you will know there is no more death. What’s to stop you from knowing it at least now, so that you can practice the knowledge of it? There shall be no more tears and there shall be no more death. There can’t be anymore death, because there is no death is the point, there won’t be any more tears, because there’s nothing to have tears about now. Rejoice, arise from the dead, live in the reality now. Life does not have an opposite called death. Joy does not have an opposite called sorrow, or tears. We’re talking about Divine joy, and Divine life, there are no opposites, and don’t you see that if you cannot accept that, you’re rejecting your Immortal Self, which embraces all this? And so, it’s important for John to add, these are the facts of your Immortal Self that I am telling you.
The Immortal Self has no tears, no death. Well then, who’s accepting tears and death now? Your mortal self, you’re divided, we don’t want the division, and so when I reject the tears, when I reject the death, I am to that degree, rejecting my mortal sense of self, and that is how I attain my conscious awareness of my Immortal Self. When I reject the world, I attain my conscious awareness of the Kingdom. You are going through a real birth, returning to your Identity, and if you are not, then you’re not aware of the New City as an existent reality.
And so we’re told, reject everything that appears to bring tears, and you could multiply these a thousand fold. Everything that brings fear, everything that brings doubt, everything that brings anything that is imperfect. The rejection of it is the rejection of your own false mortality.
“No more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.”
He’s getting behind the unrealities for us.
“And he that sat upon the throne said, ‘Behold, I make all things new’.”
As you come closer and closer to the realization of “I”, my Immortal Self, all things become new. Reality is revealed, even in failing to reach total awareness, you have a glorious journey, and to the degree that you make that journey, you will not have to make that part of it ever again. You will always be at the level that you attain, and never sink below it. You can never go below your attained consciousness, only if you turn around and abuse it, consciously, volitionally.
“And He said unto me, ‘it is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega’.”
The beginning and the end have come together, there was no longer a beginning no longer an end, all was One. He had discovered the indivisibility of Life in its Infinite nature. All that exists, is realized to be the One Invisible Infinite Life that you are. The Alpha and the Omega, nothing exists outside, and all that is in between, is the One Self.
“I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of Life freely.”
At this point you are an instrument for God. Now this birth of Consciousness is something that will appear to take time, but it will be done not in time, it will be done outside of time, and as you dwell there, as John speaks the Word of the Father, as we believe he does, this is your inner journey, previewed for you so you know that others have walked this glorious path. You can justifiably turn to every form of evil in the world, and know that it exists only in non creation. That it is only placed there by the world sense of another world than the creation of God, and you, in not being separate from God, in accepting oneness as your reality, can learn what few have learned in our present civilization: That everything in time, is an illusion, and reality is outside time, here, now, awaiting your awareness of your Identity, and this you honor, your so called creator, who is your Self.
Now let us take New Jerusalem into Consciousness, not the old Jerusalem, not the old you, not the old city in which you lived. Our old Jerusalem was in a visible world, our New Jerusalem is outside time, adorned as a bride for her husband. In our New City, we have no evil, we have no material beings, we have no floods and no fires, and we have nothing opposite to our New City. We have the Spiritual universe, we have Divine law, and we have no opposite to Divine law. We do not have human law and Divine law.
We are not in a mythical city of our imagination, we are leaving that one, we are leaving the mythical city of man’s imagination, called the world, we are in reality and we are learning to recognize the false city, by recognizing the real City, the City of perfection. If you live in that City, all you can experience is what is in that City, and here, because you are a priest of God, because you are seeking only the Father, only the Truth, only the Spirit, you are given only the Truth, and you learn what no mortal ears can hear, what no mortal eyes can see, you learn the Secret of man and the universe. You sit in the inner circle behind the mysteries.
You learn that all on earth never die. All that die on earth is time, and those who are thinking that they are part of time, die with time, that dies. There is only the death of time on earth, nothing else. And all that it contains seems to die with it. You feel this, you know the Secret of Eternity, that it never dies, because it is not changing, vanishing, coming and going. You feel that all that is in time, dies only because time itself dies, and then you see the illusion of time, the great illusion of the world mind. Somehow, when you know that, from within the illusion, the world mind itself loses its impact. Everything it puts out is now unmasked.
You can see through the world mind, and you can see that it is the greatest illusion of all. On that illusion, all subsidiary illusions are founded, there never was a world mind. It was simply the absence of your Consciousness, of your Divine Selfhood, and that gap created what is called the world mind, and then the next individual, and the next, and the sum of all these gaps, the sum of these separations, became a seeming living world mind, a living world consciousness, which multiplied error, upon error, upon error, all in time, that wasn’t there.
All masking life, masking you from your Self, masking you from the Divine image and likeness of God, which you are. Masking the three Heavens, so that we only saw our concept of heaven in our mind, as an abstraction, and only saw a physical earth made of little spinning electrons, held together by nothing. All of the infinite separations of the atomic world, all seem to be the myth of the world mind. There is no separation, there is no empty space. Your Self fills all that is space and time. Your New City is I Am That I Am.
No tears, no death, no sorrows, no unreality. Out of this is born Christ realized, as the Son of God. Your manger is your consciousness where you work until this birth comes.
Again, thank you for the Consciousness you bring, I’ll see you tomorrow…
Herb: Good morning: Let us look at Supply today but not in the way that the world sees it at all. Not as dollars, not as investments, not as a home or an automobile or an income but as something totally different. Let us feel the nature of Supply. Let us discover within our own Consciousness that there is a secret law at work. A law that is ever functioning, ever productive, ever aware of every need we shall ever have, and ever fulfilling that need before we ask, and ever awaiting our recognition of that law. Let us see with the inner-self that there is one Consciousness surrounding us now. That this one Consciousness is above us, below us, in front of us, behind us and within us, permeating our Being completely. That this One Consciousness is the Infinite Spirit of God everywhere, ever functioning, always being itself and ever unopposed, for It is the only Consciousness and the only Being.
Now, watch how beautifully it is transformed into the needs of the world. Feel how it becomes through its own inner power, that which we call air, earth, and fire. Watch how this earth draws unto itself the minerals. Watch how the fire touches the minerals. Watch how through the earth springs a seed opened by an invisible hand. Watch how forests grow, how lakes appear, how oceans and mountains are suddenly there. What did it? The invisible One Consciousness doing something that the human eye cannot see, becomes transformed into fertility. Doing something that the human eye cannot see, it places a sun in the sky. Doing something that the human eye cannot see it places a thousand cattle on a thousand hills. Even before there is the physical birth of a colt. Before there is the physical birth of a sheep. Before there is the physical birth of any animal. The invisible is producing that which will appear to human sense as man, as matter, as light, as productivity, as animal, vegetable, mineral, as planet, as sky, as ocean, as star and as sun.
Who put it there? The invisible law of Supply. Who maintains it there? The invisible law of Supply. This is the productivity of the Divine Consciousness and man still does not understand it, for it appears to man as material things. Now, this productivity surrounds us as it ever has, ever coming through from the invisible to the visible, in such a way that all nature is provided. The invisible hand turns the tide. The invisible hand moves the planets around the sun. The invisible hand turns the earth at night back into day.
We are surrounded by infinity. We are moving and living within infinity and when lack appears it is because of several factors; our inability to make contact with this infinite Consciousness that pulses throughout its own universe. As we sit here there is no power on this earth that can stop the productivity of this invisible power from continuing unto eternity. Now, when you hear the words of the One Infinite Consciousness and you are not aware that it is you; you have that non-recognition of Self, which constitutes our ignorance of Divine law and our ignorance of the One life that permeates this universe.
When we are not cognizant that we are that One life, this constitutes that sense of separation, which prevents the miracle of Supply. The Divine Consciousness is productive without ceasing. But unless your individual consciousness is mated with the Divine, you cannot continue that productivity from the Divine into your individual life and there is an interruption of the continuity which is the basis of Real supply. When you are wedded to the Divine Consciousness, then its productivity, which is functioning its invisible universe is continued through your individual consciousness and appears, transforming itself through its own intelligence and its own power into the needed forms for your life. The secret of Supply then, is oneness with the Divine Consciousness or what is called by Joel, conscious union with God.
And this conscious union is not with a personal god, but with the Infinite Divine Consciousness, which pulses through each of us as I. I, the Spirit of God, am the substance of your Being, and as you pronounce that you are lacking, then you are pronouncing that I, the substance of God am not the substance of your Being.
Now, you may remember that when Jesus returned after the crucifixion, Thomas was not present when the Master appeared to the other disciples. And so he later returned to Thomas alone and showed his wounds, and Thomas having felt of the wounds could now say, Yes, I see it and now I believe it. But the Master said, Blessed are those who, seeing not, do believe it anyway. This invisible universe, this invisible Consciousness, this invisible intelligence which your human senses cannot see, make of you a Thomas, in a human consciousness who says I cannot see it or touch it and therefore it is not Supply. But blessed are those, or Christed, illumined are those, who seeing not, can still see that there is no place where the infinite Consciousness can’t go. It is not only surrounding you, it is the substance of all that you are.
If you go back to the second book of Genesis, you find the first clue. The Tree of Life. This Tree of Life is the Infinite Consciousness of the Father, the One undivided Consciousness, the Source of all things. Nothing that does not come. Nothing that comes from another source than The Tree of Life is Real and so your investments, your properties, your income, your employer/employee relationship, the husband’s weekly or monthly paycheck, whatever the source of assets may be, these are not, that which comes from The Tree of Life. And only as we count on them and possess them and presume that we now have supply because we can write a check and the bank will cash it up to a certain amount, or we can go out and buy things or we have the food, the clothing, the shelter, the automobile and the house. These we discover many millionaires in wheel chairs also have. We discover that Supply is not dollars at all.
We discover the superficial nature of physical supply. No supply was needed to give Da Vinci the talent he had but rather his talent was his supply. No supply was needed to give Einstein the scientific mind he had. No supply of physical things can give you safety, protection, health, companionship, integrity, beauty, truth, harmony, happiness. Supply, you see, is Life itself. Unless you have Life you do not have Supply. You have the mirage of Supply. And if you do not have Life, then that supply which you do have, is being spent and will dwindle, because it will not be sustained, maintained and protected by the invisible law of Supply.
Divine Consciousness is spiritual; its substance is Spirit, its law is Spirit and if you want supply that is Real, you must have Spiritual supply. You must have your spiritual resources as your first supply. Your invisible Supply. And when this Reality is your established Consciousness then the added things, which means the outer appearances, will show forth as every need fulfilled in its Divine sequence. Just as every need of the tree is fulfilled in its Divine sequence.
And so, we come to that other tree; the tree that man follows, the tree of Adam and Eve, the tree of good and evil. And we see here in this early allegory the sum and substance of man’s following the mirage of supply, instead of claiming and accepting the reality of Supply. The Tree of Life is Divine Consciousness, the One life. Your One life. Your Infinite spiritual self. God individualized as you. And the tree of good and evil is our stepping out from the Truth of our own Being and seeking another source, accepting another cause, accepting the form of supply instead of becoming conscious of the fabric of Supply.
As we walked out into mortality, the divided consciousness of good and evil, the man of the earth who struggles to eke out a living so that before he dies he may spend it on something he wants. We, through our own ingenuity, try to fulfill our needs. We know the things we need and the things we want and we use our sense of supply to provide them. But all of our thinking, if you will stop and give it a moment’s thought, is really motivated by a fear; a fear that there is a possible limit, a fear that we will not have enough, a fear that we will not have the very needs we must have to sustain ourselves. And so our sense of supply is born of the limited finite concept of the human self living in a limited life-span, and around this we build what we call our needs. But, we do not really know our true needs, our real needs, because if we did, we would know that we have only one need. And that need is to let the Tree of Life live itself in its infinite forms and varieties, as our own Being.
There is an interesting passage in the Bible, in the Old Testament and explained to us in this Chapter on Supply by Joel; about the seven thousand, that have held out, who have not bowed their knees to Baal. The Father says this to Elijah, I have reserved seven thousand who have not bowed their knees to Baal. And through spiritual discernment Joel tells us that the seven thousand represent the infinite variety of Divine attributes that are present in your spiritual Consciousness; that there are seven thousand different qualities of God in your Consciousness of Spirit, and that seven thousand is a round number to indicate Infinity, Limitless. So that, whereas the human, the finite mortal mind sees supply as dollars and assets, tangible things, that we can see and touch and spend, your Real supply is the infinite storehouse of God that is accessible through your Consciousness of your own Divine substance.
Then you touch an infinite law called Grace, which says that, My Grace is thy sufficiency in all things, My Divine attributes pour through you, transforming themselves in the way you know not of. And then, because your Father knoweth ye have need of these things; there is not only the dollar, there is not only the security, there is not only the right investment, but there is an individual able to walk on his own two feet. Not an unhealthy one. Not one whose home life is bursting at the seams. Not one who is walking in fear and doubt and uncertainty about tomorrow. Not one who is unprotected or unsafe. But my Supply from within you is a total Supply. A supply which meets not only the needs of this moment, but of a million tomorrows. A Supply which sees you as a whole individual, knoweth all your needs from morning to night, from January through to the next January, in every possible way, anticipates your needs and provides for them.
And then we learn that this provision for our needs has already been made. That God’s work is completely finished and that the supply that we have sought we already have. Nothing is lacking in your Supply. Whosoever hath, to him shall be given. When you recognize the invisible nature of Supply as the Divine Consciousness in you, then you know that you have, All that the Father hath is thine. All that Divine Consciousness hath is thine. All that infinite Consciousness hath is thine. But him who hath not, he who is separated from Divine Consciousness, he who says, I am an individual apart from Divine Consciousness, I know nothing about Divine Consciousness, I depend on my own knuckles, I depend on my own brain, I depend on my muscles, I depend upon my ingenuity. He is the one who, unknowingly, is separated from the vastness of infinity and is limiting himself to a finite sense of life and he is the one who discovers the mirage of the tangible assets of this world.
Each of us probably could name one hundred cases and I can think of two or three quickly: the wheel chair which is the home of a millionaire, the hospital which is the habitation of so many who have endless bank accounts, money they could never spend, lying in banks, useless. Those who are limited to their three-dimensional knowledge of the world, and you can think of so many people in the limelight. Only recently, Art Linkletter’s daughter, for example. Surely supply wasn’t one of her problems, was it? And yet, without supply or with supply, there was something else that was needed, it was an awareness of Self, and without it the individual is lost. This is an extreme case but we see all around us those who wander through life aimlessly, because their supply is in that which they can take into themselves as the physical form. It may be a shot in the arm, or a pellet in the mouth or they may gorge themselves with food; they are addicted in some way to a false appetite. Or there are those who simply want the normal conveniences. But you see, Supply, the productivity of the Father within, must flow, and when you are not able to let it flow, then it becomes for you a stagnant stream, and we shrivel up. We lose our sense of sight and hearing, we lose the energy, we lose the continuity of existence, always because we are not one with our Source. We have not found our Identity, we are still in the belief, that we walk the earth as human beings.
Now this Divine Consciousness is the only Life there is. There is no other. And if it is not your life, then the life you are living is the imitation of life. And in that imitation you will have the imitation of supply. You will have the imitation of a heart, the imitation of a brain, the imitation of a life-span, the imitation of happiness, the imitation of health. Everything you have will be an imitation and you will never recognize it as an imitation. You will wonder where that better life is?
And so, let us come off of this false pedestal of supply. Let us see that there have been many who had it in dollars, who have not survived beyond their sixtieth birthday and have lived those years before that, in and out of divorce courts. Spending all of their money on alimony and lawyers on doctor bills, on trips to forget it all, on cures, on ways and means to find the happiness which was so elusive because they had built their life on a false god. Now, there are many wonderful things that dollars will buy. There are also many wonderful things it won’t buy, and what dollars will not buy, is Spiritual Consciousness and that is the Infinite bank through which every bill is paid.
Your Spiritual Consciousness is your only Real supply and when you are told that you must find the kingdom of God within you. You must know that this means finding your Identity, finding the I of your Being, accepting that I Am the One life that is Divine. Now, when you accept this, you begin to feel there is no necessity to take thought about your supply of anything. You begin to realize that as a human being you had felt that you relied only on your brain to tell you what you needed, but when you become aware that you are the One Divine life, that there is no other life than the one Divine, now you realize this One Divine life is self-fulfilling, self-expressing, self-maintaining. It is being its own Infinite Self at all times. You become aware of its presence within you as the very substance of your Being. You ask yourself, what thoughts did a fruit tree take to put fruit on the outside of its limbs? And certainly if a fruit tree can do that with no thought, why can’t this same power function through me?
Why can’t this seven thousand attributes of the Father move through me if I am that Divine substance? And the Father’s voice thunders back in the silence, I am doing it right now. All that I have is thine. Infinity is flowing through you, but you have turned away from it, you have walked out of The Garden of Eden. When you walked out of Divine Consciousness, you walked out of The Garden of Eden. Divine Consciousness is that garden, and The Tree of Life in that garden is the full, total operation of the Word of God in you. When you have His Word in you, you have the seven thousand, which have not bowed down to Baal. When you have His Word in you, you have a great secret of how Divine Consciousness through your awareness of it transforms itself into your every infinite eternal need. If you continue in my word, ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free, but you must continue in my Word. You must live in the awareness of Divine Consciousness as the only source for whatever is necessary in your life. There cannot be two sources. There cannot be an active brain running out to figure out plans. Your thought must be manufactured from within yourself.
This is sowing to the Spirit of your own Being, to the kingdom of God within you. Now, like a leaf you can lie back on the ocean. You can lie back and say the Divine Consciousness is the invisible ocean. The human is but the leaf. It’s up to the ocean, the leaf can do nothing. But Divine Consciousness permeates your Being. It is all around you, invisible. If you are not Thomas and have to touch It, you will realize that there is no place on this universe where Divine Consciousness is not at full strength. And because it is your Being, suddenly it becomes known to you that you can rest back in Divine Consciousness, which knoweth your needs.
You step from the finite, from the limited sense of life, from The tree of knowledge of good and evil, back into The Tree of Life and let the invisible Consciousness of the infinite be your Consciousness. It is not limited. It has no lack. It can never make a mistake. It can never fail. Your Father, Divine Consciousness, knoweth that ye have need of these things. You see, we find the confidence to just know, that the Word of the Father must express, must come forth as leaves and flowers, must come forth as fruit on the Divine tree of my Consciousness if I will not turn away with a human brain that goes out to ferret out things for itself.
What is it I need? Clients, income, investments? Your Father knoweth you have need of these things, but your Father knoweth needs you have, that you never dreamed of. Needs that you cannot foresee and so, that which appears in Divine sequence from Divine mind, when you think not, meets a need tailor-made. Whereas your idea of meeting needs would always be in a lesser capacity than Divine mind could foresee. Oh, you could think of so many ways in which the infinite mind foresees needs that you are not aware of, and irons out these needs long before they are ever presented to you as a need. From the foundations of the world all your needs have been considered, pre-ordained, pre-fulfilled and actually, when you know your identity, you can say – never again do I have a real need. For having the Spirit of God as my Consciousness, without trying to make it so, just knowing it has ever been so. I know that all needs are provided by this infinite, invisible intelligence, which has the power to fulfill its own awareness out of its own substance which is my substance and there is no separation.
For I and the Father are one substance. I and Divine Consciousness are one substance and this substance is complete, embodying all of the Father, as all of the Son. So I have. No longer can I say I have not, for when I say I lack, I deny Divine substance as my substance, Divine mind as the only mind, Divine being as the only Being. and I declare that I am separated from all this, that I am outside of Divine law, I am outside of Spiritual law. So every claim of lack is a claim that I am not the child of God. We must know this, and when lack occurs, we must accept it as a welcome signal. It is saying you are breaking Divine law. Don’t be alarmed. This will happen many times through many a lack, but know the purpose of a lack. It is showing where your awareness of Spirit is threadbare. It is showing where you must patch up a seam. It is showing where you must recognize that you are vulnerable and always the signal is saying, You are in a divided consciousness. Get back into realizing there is only one Divine life and you are that One Divine life and now trust it. Rest back and trust your Divine life to live Itself adequately, fulfilling Itself to the uppermost level of your mission on earth and before the brain begins to say, What about me? What am I here for?’ Tell it, what it’s here for. The tree brings forth fruit without thought. Your brain says, Well, I don’t want to be a tree, I don’t want to bring forth apricots. I have bigger ideas. Yes, and so did the Father.
That’s why you were given the capacity to receive bigger ideas, so that you can bring forth more than just an apricot. But your receptivity to the Divine ideas is the only way in which you can bring forth the greater ideas of Divinity than just the fruit on the tree. The fruit on the tree is showing you the method and when you learn that through your receptivity to the Infinite Consciousness that comes through the I of your Being, you can show forth seven thousand varieties of supply. Then you will appreciate the meaning of the word meek.
You were declaring lack and yet if you had been meek you would have inherited the earth. The earth can be inherited, and here we are, declaring lack. In our lack, we are really declaring that I do not accept God as individual being. I have not found that intelligence or that understanding or that ability to trust the Infinite Divine to know how to run Its universe where I am concerned. And who is at fault? We are in a false consciousness. We are not in The Tree of Life. We are not letting its infinite sap run through us out into form. Instead we are trying to get the forms without life, to substantiate those forms and to give them continuity and purpose and fulfillment.
In His presence, in the presence of the Father, in the presence of Spirit, in the realization of Divine Consciousness as your Consciousness is fulfillment. If you lack, you are declaring that I am not in the presence of the Father. So then, let these lacks be your signal. Let your ear perk up when somehow the wrong supply is there and something that you want desperately is missing. Remember it is only missing in your false consciousness. It is not missing in the Divine Consciousness. The Divine Consciousness is complete, infinite, unlimited, and that Divine Consciousness being omnipresent, is right where you are.
You have been fooled by the limitation of your five senses into the inability to cognize Divine supply right where you are. You weren’t asked to figure out how God does it. You weren’t asked to sit down and let us see now, how does God appear as my rent, as my new client, as my new employer, as my new employee. How does God appear as my trip to the Orient? How does he do it? I want to know. No. You were told instead, Your Father knoweth your needs, and it is His good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Blessed are the meek. And so you learn your meekness is simply the acceptance that your Father knoweth the Divine Consciousness which knoweth, is omnipresent, is the I of your own Being, it is the kingdom of God within you. And as you touch this kingdom within you by meekness unto it, if a trip to the Orient is coming to you, fine. If a change in jobs is coming to you, fine, if new contracts are coming to you, fine, if new relationships are coming to you, fine. Suppose you receive a certain contract and were elated but you got it out of your own human ingenuity. I’ve had a few of those and then later you discovered it wasn’t going to be a productive contract at all. So-and-so was going to fold long before you got paid. So-and-so was going to change their plans in mid-stream, certain properties would be sold. All unforeseen events, but at the time that you got the contract you hit the sky with joy. And over here was another contract waiting for you not quite as important and yet, if you had listened, this was the one. It would have had fruition, it would have built your reputation, your supply would have been built by certain other things than dollars.
And so we begin to see that we must not limit ourselves to our finite human intelligence ever. There is an Infinite intelligence, which is seeing beyond the momentary contract or client, beyond the momentary dollar. It is expressing Itself as you, and therefore in Its expression of Divinity as you, it is always doing the right thing at the right time and there is no such thing as adversity. You can smile while the world frowns and say, But the Divine Consciousness is my Being and knoweth my needs. I know the secret of the Bible. It isn’t promising anything—it’s stating a fact. The Lord is my shepherd. The Divine Consciousness within my own Being which is I is leading me. I shall not want. It is a fact. It isn’t a conjecture or tomorrow’s promise. It is now. Always now. It maketh me lie down in green pastures. And that can translate into seven thousand different needs you might have. It leadeth me beside the still waters where the mind is at peace. It restoreth my soul. It’s doing that now. It is always doing that. And so let us get back to center, to I.
I in the midst of you am the Divine Consciousness. I in the midst of you am The Tree of Life. I am not the tree of good and evil—that’s your finite human mind sense. I am always sending forth into expression as Spiritual form those things you need. Oh, if you could just see your automobile spiritually you would see, It is My idea in the midst of you. If you could see your home spiritually, you would see, It is My idea in the midst of you. If you could see the things you possess, you would know that they are My Spiritual ideas made manifest to your finite mind as things now. Don’t try to possess them. Don’t hold onto them. There are millions more and better ones, as your needs change.
You have no possessions. I in the midst of thee am all there is of you. I am the infinite Self of all Being. When you learn to trust me, then in quietness and confidence you will find a new strength, a new energy, a new life, a new supply. You will discover the secret of Supply, For I can never leave thee or forsake thee. Before you asked, I answered, billions of years ago and tomorrow I will still be here, being the Divine Consciousness. While you sleep, I will be the Divine Consciousness. If you depart for ten thousand years and return, I will still be here as the Divine Consciousness, and if you go, I will be there. Wherever you are, you are in the ocean of Divine Consciousness and you touch it, in your individual consciousness and then the Word of Infinity transforms Itself outwardly. Because it is the fabric, it can make its own form.
Now, we have, and we cannot say, I have not. We cannot divorce ourselves from our Self. This is the miracle of Supply then. And if you want the greater miracle of Supply you might have to find it in another way. If you go above your human consciousness now, you might try this with your eyes closed. If you go above your human consciousness and realize your Spiritual identity then you know that as Spirit, which is indivisible from Self, you are one with all Spirit. You are that Infinite Spirit itself which is active where you happen to appear physically, and all of it is you. And then you see that the Spirit which is your Being, which is I, Infinite I, enables you to reach that Consciousness where you discover and can really know that you are Supply.
You never seek supply in Reality, you claim it. You never reach out for it, for you are Supply. Your Spirit, your Being, is Supply. I am Supply, and because I am Supply, I can feed five thousand. I am the supply of love; I am the supply of liberty; I am the supply of safety; I am the supply of intelligence; I am the supply of protection, of health, of harmony, of purity, of integrity, of justice. All that supply is in its multiform, I, Spirit am. I need not seek supply; I am supply. And as this becomes your realization, you rest in your own I, you are now in the single I. You are out of the divided consciousness. You are The Tree of Life. You are in the one infinite Consciousness undivided from Itself and that is the tree of life. That is the Garden of Eden.
You find you have been walking in the Garden of Eden unknowingly and there is plenty of Supply in this Garden of Eden—unlimited. But, we are One now, not two. I and the Father, I and Divine Consciousness are not two, we are One. And in that Oneness, I am all Supply and all of its seasons are never barren, as in the human world. Now, I am harvesting Supply. I am a righteous worker. I am harvesting my own seeds. It is not four months to my supply, the harvest in now. Right now, in my Oneness with Self. And in due time I can be sure whatever is needed must appear. It is the law of Supply in operation. The Infinite intelligence will appear as the need fulfilled, and that is the law. God Self revealing as individual being.
We have the miracle of Supply in our very Being. We never need seek it in the world. And now we have another miracle. Because these are not our possessions but is Infinite Self expressing, I can share Infinity with anyone. As long as I do not try to channel it, but let it direct its own path through my enlightened Consciousness. Your sharing is spiritual. It may appear physically but it is the spiritual understanding moving through you, directing you, to those benedictions where only Spirit is expressing, to meet another need of another one, somewhere else. You become an instrument for sharing. Not a receiver, but a giver, and if you receive it will be in the same way. Spirit through another, or through many others, will be sharing with you.
Now, you know that supply is the greatest problem in this world. Because of it, we fight wars. Because of it, nation turns against nation, individual against individual. But as you learn the law of Supply is ever-present in the invisible, and bring this forth into fruition through your meekness, to the I of your Being, you will be taking a long step for this world, toward the teaching of the nature of Supply. And when man finds the nature of Supply there will be less fear, less distrust, more peace. And eventually a resting in the knowledge that Supply being Infinite, everywhere, no-one and no nation has anything that another one or another nation needs, except as the Spirit so directs.
Rest in the Omnipotence of your Spirit. In the Omniscience of your Spirit. In the Omnipresence of your Spirit, and you are in the law of Supply. In all things, My grace is thy sufficiency. Nothing is missing. Nothing is withheld. All has been completed; the full total kingdom of Supply is within you. Draw it out by your silence to that brain which insists that you are lacking. Be meek unto the Father within. Listen. Trust. And behold you will inherit the earth.
In the invisible, but here, right here, is the Father’s kingdom. Not in the visible world of matter, But My kingdom of Supply is not of this world. And yet, I am present, my fullness is present. In my presence you have fulfillment. Look for your Supply—never in the visible. Supply is not of this world. Supply in the visible is the illusion. Look for your Supply in my kingdom. In the invisible, and you will find your visible supply will take form. Just as the fruits on the tree were first invisible, so will my Supply in you become visible manifestation, if you turn,not to the world, but to the one invisible Source and rest in Me. For I, in the midst of you am all Supply.
There is more to be said about Supply, and so we’ll have another look at it in a few moments. If we can, let’s hold the silence for another minute or two. We are still in the One life, the One Divine Self. We are each including our Self to be that One Divine Self, expressing. And if we feel that conviction we can release all personal sense, all personal doubts, all personal cautions for I Am the One Divine Self, expressing. Infinite Mind is living my Life.
——————End of Side One————————-
We have here a key line in this chapter on Supply:
“It is our conscious union with God, which enables us to live without taking thought and makes possible a life of complete abundance by Grace.”
I am sure when we read that, we were very pleased that it was there. But it is the rest of this particular thing we call a life-span that has to be lived that way in order for those words to have meaning. Our conscious union with God, but God is not up there, God is the Infinite I and therefore everywhere and we are no longer having to seek a God five million miles away. We are accepting the kingdom of God within me as the place where I am going to have conscious union with God.
And then, we go a step further and realize that when Jesus walked this earth we were looking at ourselves. We were looking at the One life accepted and the glories of that One life were made manifest in infinite ways to show us that One life, which is us, will manifest in infinite ways when we accept ourselves to Be that One life. To talk of conscious union with God and not accept yourself to be the One life, is the very opposite of what you are trying to realize. If you are not that One life what are you if God is the only life? And so you see then, we have a mind within ourselves, which is ever denying our Identity. It is ever leaping up into the world of senses to do battle. It is ever making a claim that God’s universe is imperfect. It is ever expressing the anti-Christ. And unless we can see this adversary as the mind of our own self, the false mind, the non-mind which is trying to act very grown up and be a mind when it has no reality, we are going to let it continue to run us, continue to divide His garment. Continue to take thought about a self that does not exist, for the only self that you can be is the One Self. The only life you can be is the One life.
Now Luke 12 is the story of your One life and the method whereby you become consciously One with God meaning; you come to the realization of individual identity as God expressing. Luke 12 or Matthew 6, in the Sermon on the Mount.
Now, when you have only the one life of God as your Life, you can understand why his advice was, Take no thought for your life. He was revealing to you the secret of your own life as Divine. Needing no human thought to protect it, preserve it, sustain it, feed it, nourish it, maintain it, direct it or channel it. But rather he was recommending there the crucifixion of that personal sense of self, which thinks it has a special life all its own which God is not watching over which is run by chance, which is not under Divine law and so in our mistrust of the intelligence of the Father, we prefer to walk in our own limited intelligence and that just shows how unintelligent we can be.
Now along comes the Master. The Master who had already accomplished that which we are learning to do. He who had learned to Take no thought for his life, He who had died to the flesh, He who had been reborn of the Spirit, He who had accepted That I and the Father are One, Thou seest me Thou seest Him that sent me, Thou seest only Divine life here. And then never questioning that, accepting Omnipotence as the very substance of his own Being. Why, of course, make them sit down to eat, let them drink; if you drink of the water that I have you shall never thirst again, because this is Divine water. This is Divine Truth. This is the Divinity of your own Being Realized. There is no need unexpressed or unfulfilled.
Take no thought for your life. And when we understand it, think of the great release that I can now, understanding this, walk forth and take no thought for how I shall eat or what I shall wear because my Father knoweth, my own substance manufactures every need it has. I am not separated from I anymore. This great revelation of the One Divine Life is contained here in Take no thought for your life.
How do you accept it? What method do you use to accept it? Do you repeat it? Do you make a little chart up and memorize it? Or do you listen for the still small voice, which brings infinity to your doorstep? Do you realize the power of infinity in the still small voice? What is hidden manna? Why is there a cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night? Why do ravens bring food to Elijah? Why are multitudes fed without visible food? Until One Consciousness appears that accepts Itself to be the Divine Self and says, and so are you. You are the Divine Self as I am. I see you and I see the Father. Ye are the Light. And as we rest in this realization we go beyond this personal self, this limiting mind, which struggles, which strives, which wants so desperately to sit on the throne and guide things. Where is there poverty in the world today? Can you find one place where it is real, if Divine Consciousness is Omnipresent? Is there really starvation? Is there really war? Is there really suffering or is there a false consciousness of nations unaware of the One Divine Life which is the only.
Wherever you go there is abundance, wherever you go there is peace, wherever you go there is harmony, there is no place in the universe where this is not the Truth. For, I, the invisible Self am the only present Self. I am the Christ of each individual. I am the Life, the Way, the Truth, the Resurrection. And if there is one enlightened Consciousness anywhere, there is food, there is spiritual power, there is life expressing brought into manifestation by that illumined Consciousness. And that is our responsibility. We must show the way by taking no thought for our life, for our life is God, and the Father is greater than I. Unto the Father I am meek. The Father’s mind is my mind, the Father’s body is my body, the Father’s laws are my laws, the Father’s energy is my energy, the Father’s love and truth and peace are mine. What makes gold appear in a fish’s mouth? It is the Consciousness of the presence of God made manifest as substance. What is a healing? The Consciousness of the presence of God made manifest as fullness, fulfillment, wholeness, completeness.
We should look at this Take no thought for your life and see that it and Joel’s brief statement about conscious union with God being the miracle worker, are one and the same. The fowls of the air, they do not store in barns, human beings do because they are not quite sure that God will be here tomorrow to supply them with their needs. The lilies of the field Take no thought but they are always clothed in perfect rainment. Men take thought because they are not aware of the law, that is functioning through their very Being. And so all through we are seeing the fowls and the flowers aware of a law that men do not know. That in their silence they are infinity expressing perfectly. In our silence, in our acceptance, we will show forth that perfect rainment. We will not need to store in barns, to hoard, we will not need to take thought for tomorrow, because your Self is tomorrow. Your Self is every tomorrow that will ever be. Your Self is the only Self in this universe and you are not separated from your neighbor, you are not separated from the Father, you are not separated from anything in the spiritual universe. This constitutes your oneness and the miracle of only oneness, flows instantly to where you are, to appear as the necessary form. Only in this conscious oneness.
And so if I were you and I had the need of supply; I would recognize that by taking thought about it, I am holding it away. By taking thought about it I am disobeying Divine law. It says, Take no thought for your Home. Now why do I want to set my intelligence up above the Father’s intelligence and take thought for my life and for my supply? And why do I want to store in barns. Do you know how many billions of dollars have been unspent by those who have died and were not able to use what they have stored in barns? We get this feeling of the instant flow of Reality where we are and we depend on it. I live yet not I. This Spirit that is my life lives Itself. How can Spirit do anything that is not right? How could I be righteous if I am not the Spirit which alone can be righteous?
Now then, if you take this literally, instead of getting the spiritual meaning you would make the mistake of running out getting rid of your bank account. Selling all that you have and giving it away, because it says don’t store in barns. That would be the letter of the Truth. But the Spirit of the Truth is to update you to the realization that Allness is always where you are. It is to bring you to the mountaintop of understanding that says, All that the Father hath is always mine. There are human practical things you will continue to do until you reach the point where you know that my fidelity, my integrity, my confidence rests completely, not on forms, but on the invisible fabric, I rest on the substance and that will give me all the forms I will ever need, whenever I need them.
I am taking no thought for my human life because my Life is Divine. I am not storing in barns because I have passed the place where materiality is Reality. I cannot store Reality, I cannot store Spirit, and there is nothing but Spirit. That which I would store in barns is not Reality. I have come then to the place where matter and supply are not synonymous. There is no supply that is called matter. Matter is the illusion of supply. We cannot store Supply because it is spiritual and when you are told not to store in barns it is pointing you in the direction of the Spirit as the only Real Supply. So you will not awaken one morning and look at the paper and see that inflation has wiped you out. Inflation won’t wipe out Spirit. And if you go back to depressions if you were in Spirit you weren’t wiped out. There are no barns for Spirit because It is everywhere and it is you. Don’t let this gap come between Spirit and yourself and recognize yourself to be that Spirit. And God isn’t storing in barns.
Now, you have caught the point then that conscious union is a very subtle thing. You may think you are one with Spirit but you are only mouthing it, you may think you are one with Spirit, but you are only believing it. You are never one with Spirit until that is your name and your substance and your life. And as long as you are fearing for your life, as long as you are putting faith in men, in princes, in things, in man whose breath is in his nostrils, in employer or employee, in dollars or investments, in things and conditions you are Taking thought for your life and you are not accepting your Self to be that which is indestructible Spirit of God.
Now, the miracle never begins until you are that One, that I Am, only then is there a cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. Your identity is your hidden manna. Your identity is the food the raven brings. Your identity if the food for five thousand. Your Identity is Life Eternal and you cannot live outside of identity and think that you are in the Tree of Life because you are in the tree of the knowledge of good and evil – one step out of Eden.
Now, we all have the same privilege of living in the Garden of Eden, the awareness of Self as Spirit. And there is no one on this earth who cannot come to that realization and find that because of that realization through him the expression of Spirit appears as food on the table, as life without opposite, as health without opposite, as goodness without opposite, as justice without opposite. There are no opposites in Spiritual realization. There are no places where Spirit is defective or lacking or limited. In your Absolute Self, realization becomes the law of God functioning where you stand. You are that place where God is shinning through. There are whole nations who are unaware of this and they live in darkness. And there are large segments of humanity everywhere, completely unaware that only God is present. There is no other Being, there is no other Self and that One Divine Life, is the Life of all.
This is your two great commandments then; the one-life of God is my life and my neighbors life. And as long as I accept by deed as well as by word this realization, as long as I am in Spiritual Consciousness of the universe, I am my own law of supply: I am my own law of love, I am my own Self fulfillment and I can feed all those who come to the limit of their needs by this realization. For it is not I, the human but I, the Infinite Self shinning through as the form, the supply, the love, the beauty, the peace, the truth, making God’s work visible through the illumined Consciousness.
Now if you read Luke 12 then with the knowledge that it is the Revelation to you of your Identity, you will capture that which the world is missing and which Joel has revealed, among others. We are in the infinite universe now, there is no place you can ever be where God is not, there is no place you can ever be where Spirit is not the only life. There is never another life, no matter what you may see.
If you still persist in the belief in lack you are judging after the appearances and you are being hypnotized by your own senses into seeing lack where only Spirit is. If the adjustments are made you will accept Spirit as omnipresent and therefore Spirit must be employer, employee, client, customer, opportunity, condition, only Spirit can be. And when you have the broad vision then of Spirit alone, as the only Life, you can sit back and wait for the doorbell to ring, for the letter to come, for the telephone call, all to tell you that Spirit knoweth your needs.
Oneness is the key. And whereas we started out to understand supply, we find another miracle, when we know this law of Supply, we know the law of health. We know the law of fulfillment; we know the law of infinite perfection in all things. We know the law of Grace. Supply was what brought us to an understanding of Infinite Divinity. For our Real supply is Life. And when you have Life, then all that is needed is supply, with twelve baskets full at all times.
Now, let us take into Consciousness the Truth that makes us free. The only one who can ever lack is someone who is not even me. If there is someone lacking it cannot be me, because I am Spirit, self-contained, God Being expressing, individualizing, ever productive. And so every time I lack I must look at this fellow who is lacking and say, Who are you? Where did you come from? Whatever made you think you’re even living? You are just a figment of the imagination. There is no lacking in Reality and if you are unreality who wants you? No, I can never be that fellow who lacks. I can never be the fellow who is needing something. Because there is no such person. Such a person is a false consciousness masquerading, but is only an imitation of life, a shell without substance, an image in the mind. That is not me, my name is the Spirit—my Father is the Spirit. I am Divine Consciousness individualized, expressing all of Infinity right where I am forever. I don’t have to make it so. I simply have to know the truth and that is the truth and it will make me free. I am being fed by the Spirit, by infinity, by the inner Word, by the still small Voice, by the Father within and I trust the Father.
The Father is my shepherd and I see now no valley of death. The false claims vanish. For where the Father is the Son is and they are One Self. The Father is not going through a valley of death and neither is the Son. We are ever in the kingdom of God on earth where all needs are fulfilled, where all is expressing the Divine Will and that Divine Will in me is ever speaking to me and through me, telling me to be perfect as my Father which is in heaven. To be perfect as the Divine substance that I AM and so I rest.
I am perfect as my Father. His Will in me is the only Will I know. And it is His Will that I be perfect, therefore, because there is no power to oppose His will, His will is fulfilled already and I am perfect. I am His perfect substance in all ways, in all things I must prosper. There is no place where a veil is suddenly descended upon me. There is no veil in Spirit. There is no place where I am limited or lacking. There is no place where I must go out and find something. All comes from within through radiant transformation it appears and I behold his universe made manifest. Because I am living in His Spirit. Never separated in thought, in belief, in concepts, never taking thought as a mortal being.
We rest now beyond all divisions of person, place, thing, race, nation – no divisions. One Infinite Spirit I Am, and I am fulfilling both commandments there, and infinity must express through this Consciousness, for it is the full infinite Tree of Life and I am back in the Garden.
One of the admonitions to Take no thought is to take us out of the belief, that we must make something, become something. When you take thought you are trying to create a situation, but when all situations are already perfect what is there to create?
Your taking thought is the denial of present perfection because you are unable to see that perfection, but when you know that perfection is there, you will take no thought and that is knowing the Truth. That perfection is already present, regardless of what the eye may see. For God is present and only God is present and the mirage of matter can no longer mesmerize you into saying, I do not have.
You are feeling your own Being rising to a higher dimension of Self-realization where is revealed to you that which exists invisible to all human sense. Yes, you have been walking in the Garden of Eden, unknown to your human self-hood. All that exists here is the Infinite spiritual kingdom that is all that is around us. And looking through the mirage of form, of condition, of person, place and thing in this higher dimension we behold: His universe, His spiritual reality, His abundance ever-present, His harmony, His life. And lo, and behold, it is your life. You are out of false identity, you are not a person, you are not a human, you are not a mortal, you are the One Self individualized appearing through the mirage of senses as these things that the world thinks you are. Your reality is the everlasting Life of God and when you get that, when it’s yours, you won’t have to hold this world on your shoulders anymore.
There are fifty pages roughly of words of Wisdoms, in the Infinite Way. And so, next week we are going to discuss these Wisdoms. In your review of them before class, you will discover that many of the things you have studied and some of the glimpses you have had are in these Wisdoms. Now, you should know that the Wisdoms which are written here are just like the Revelations that are in the Bible. They are not the words of a man. They are the illuminated inner revelations that have come from the still small Voice through Joel and so when you read them, your hearing that Voice, within yourself, which has put these words before you. They are trust worthy, they are Divine Law and the degree to which they will mean something to you will be according to the level you have accepted yourself to be. If you are at that state of Consciousness that has One with yourself, these words you will recognize as your own. For your own inner-Self has spoken, these words, through Joel. The One infinite Self has spoken these words they are meant as, a lamp-lighter, a Way-shower. If you were to work with them this week, before next week’s class we will start that class at a higher level, so you might consider that, and when next week, all of us having been exposed to The Wisdoms, we would have had that experience behind us and we could now proceed to the actual Spiritual realization, for which these are the foundation.
Always, we are moving higher and upward to that moment called the new Jerusalem. The real realization of the New Man the New Self. And so we only have a few more weeks to go, let’s see, we have three more classes for this particular series and all has been a preparation for the New Horizon, and the New Jerusalem which is your new Consciousness.
Before the series is up you may find that there are certain points that you haven’t been able to clarify within yourself. I hope you will take the time to write those questions down and either put them on this desk or mail them to me. Either way, it would be well if you could leave this series with a fairly good understanding of your Identity. So do not think that any question is too unimportant because every question that opens another door is important. Don’t let any question go unanswered no matter how basic it may be. It is important to you and therefore it is important.
And let’s come out of this series in the conscious realization that the Spirit of God is not something apart from me that I must attain, but is my Substance and is All that I am. For that will be the New Jerusalem, that will be conscious union with God in which, I Am That One, becomes your New Consciousness and from that all things are possible, for nothing is impossible to that One Consciousness. Thank you very much.
THE HEART CENTER
ROBBINSVILLE, NORTH CAROLINA
Invites you to our Spring Seminar with
April 20-22, 2018
Mystical Prayer – Living The Impersonal Life
We will meet at:
The classroom on the beautiful grounds of
The Heart Center, 504 Mt. View School Road,
Robbinsville, NC 28771/ 828-498-2999
Accommodations: Please call Liz Velázquez at The Heart Center for reservations and other accommodations. Mention the Bill Skiles April Spiritual Seminar.
Or reserve at the Microtel Inn: 888-828-3563 or nearby Bed & Breakfasts located on-line. Or stay at The Fontana Village Resort: 800-849-2258.
Tuition $85.00. Send your tuition check payable to Bill Skiles along with your name, address and phone number to:
PO Box 2147
Robbinsville, NC 28771
Or go to the website: www.mysticalprinciples.com and use the donate button at the bottom of the web page.
Tuition is the only charge for class. There is no classroom charge.
By Joel Goldsmith
“Beyond Words & Thoughts,” – Chapter – “Truth Unveiled.”
“The Infinite Way,” – Chapter – “The New Horizon.”
By Herb Fitch
“Revelation of St. John the Divine.”
Schedule of Classes
Friday, April 20
3:00 PM—7:15 Registration
Saturday, April 21
Sunday, April 22
About The Heart Center
The Heart Center offers a wonderful spiritual energy, beautiful setting and an opportunity for one to slow down and connect to one’s inner self. Words really cannot do the place justice; one must experience the positive energy to understand why I tell you, The Heart Center will forever hold a special place in your heart. – Randy Conklin
Bill Skiles is the author of “Steps to Mystical Experience” and “Secrets of the Spiritual Kingdom,” both works filled with the gift of spiritual, mystical principles and their application to our twenty-first century lives; both with the intent to guide and call the truth student from the letter to the Spirit.
Bill graduated from Warner Southern College in Lake Wales, Florida, and has completed graduate work in child development and counseling. Bill lives with his wife, Madalyn in the beautiful Appalachian Mountains of North Carolina where together they have worked with over 110 special needs children and continue to give their services and love to these children.
At ten, Bill declared his desire to be a monk “to learn about God.” It was not a childish phase, but it was a circuitous route. Rather than becoming a monk, Bill experienced the relentless hammering and forging of life’s fires and turned inward for answers. With determination and surrender, Bill accomplished his childhood declaration; Bill learned about God.
Profound Spiritual experiences and Divine guidance gave Bill deep insight. His life has been transformed from the inside out. With his uncanny and personable ability to share the process of that transformation, he brings it alive and makes it accessible to others through the written and spoken word.
Bill shares his discovery of a Divine Presence alive to and in every one of us. This Presence is the God-experience that has been available since time began. Like Bill, in the inner temple of our being, we can learn how to be still and know that I in the midst of thee AM GOD.
Herb: Good afternoon again. If we may assume that to pray aright is to know God aright, then we may further conclude that to pray aright is to know Life eternal. For, to know God aright is Life eternal. And so the ability to pray aright becomes the very core of your work as a student of God, a student of Spirit, a student of the Infinite Way. To know God aright is the purpose of what we may call our demonstration and the way to knowing God aright is through prayer. Looking about us we see that the world does not know God aright and we further conclude in that direction that the world prays amiss. Praying aright and praying amiss, either one, will determine the direction in which our lives are lived.
Now, if we may take a woman whose son has gone to war, she prays that her son may come home. According to the latest reports forty thousand such mothers have failed in their reports about their sons in Vietnam. They have not come home nor will they come home. And their mother’s prayers have been amiss. But there have been other wars and other mothers for whenever a son goes off to war there is a mother behind who prays and a father. And because billions throughout the countless generations of this earth have not come home, we know that billions and billions of prayers by mothers and fathers have remained unanswered.
And we know that at this very moment all over the world people must be in many postures of prayer beseeching God to bring their children home, to safeguard them, to protect them, to bring them financial aid, to bring them health, to bring them those things which they feel they are lacking. And these prayers unfortunately will not find the ears of a God who can answer them. The world continues to pray amiss.
Now, I would like you to take the definition of the word atheism into mind for a moment and amend it. Our normal definition might read: an atheist is one who does not believe in God. Let’s add to that and let’s say an atheist is one who believes in the absence of God. And now let’s go back to this mother who is praying for her son to come back from the war. In her heart she is saying, dear God please protect Johnny, don’t let him be hurt and send him home. But when billions of mothers have said the very same and have failed, is it not an act of mercy to examine that prayer more closely? For that’s the very nature of all human prayer. It is based on an assumption that is very unique.
In contrast to that woman, take a child who is hungry and we can clearly see how unusual the woman’s prayer is and why it must fail. This hungry child has had a stomach with no food for days and suddenly in bursts his father, the door opens wide and there is daddy with his arms full of food. Bread, cheese, butter, milk and the child sees his father with his arms full of food. Does he now get on his knees and pray and say, Father feed me? Does he shout, Father I need some food or does he quietly assume now that my Father is here my hunger is at an end? In the presence of his Father, not a word need be spoken. He knows that his Father knows his needs and is there to provide for them.
And this mother reaching out to God to bring her son home is doing so because she has not accepted that God is where she stands. If she knew this to be so, would she send a telegram up to the sky? Would she reach out to a heaven that she cannot find? If she could accept that God is the place whereon thou standest, would she not be like the child who though hungry did not have to pray to his Father for the food. Would she not accept that in the presence of the Father is safety, protection, and life without opposite.
And so, the first major false premise of human prayer is that God is not here but there. And although this world believes in God, it also believes that God is not here but there. And if you accept the first definition we discussed that the absence of God, the belief in the absence of God is atheism, then you have mankind in atheism. You have the religions of the world in atheism in the belief that God is not here. And in this belief that God is not here, mankind is committing suicide and has been doing so ever since he began to walk upright on the earth. God is here and in the realization that God is here, human prayer must change. Instead of a denial of God’s presence, instead of a shouting up as if God was deaf and couldn’t hear unless we shouted, there comes a turnabout, a recognition, an acknowledgement. In thy presence is the fulfillment of Joy. In thy presence my son is safe. In thy presence I need not beseech for safety for this is the arm of the Father that stands right here now. And so we are learning that the basic premise behind false human prayer – the absence of God; when understood and changed, releases us from the assumption that we have to reach out beyond ourselves to find this God we so urgently seek.
Now, besides believing God is somewhere else and not here, it is necessary to see how we too fall into the other traps of false prayer, ineffectual prayer. prayer that is totally based upon all the wrong assumptions about God. Now even we, in our deepest studies fall into these traps. Even we deny the presence of God. Now when you seek God to make some form of remedy to correct your bad health or your bad condition of some kind, your prayer then is based upon another false premise mainly that God did not create a perfect universe and does not have the power to maintain a perfect universe. You are seeing imperfection. In other words, you are claiming that God does not know how to run a perfect universe and in this claim you are destined again to fail in your prayer.
There is a certain human ego, which feels that in some way it can advise the Father about things that are happening on the earth. And so first we decide I must tell God what is wrong. I must enlighten God. I, the creature, will tell the creator about the condition on earth of which he is unaware. I am stating that God is ignorant of my condition. And now I am stating that I can enlighten God about that condition and influence God to do something about it.
So that lay or clerical prayer both proceed on the same false assumption that we of earth can acquaint God with the conditions that are wrong on earth and influence him to make the necessary remedies. And here and there is one who thinks, oh, if only I could get God to run things my way. Now again, these attitudes though not consciously uttered, are the attitudes which motivate the prayers that we send to the hole in the sky. And when we wonder about the conditions we want to remedy, we are told they are the punishments that we receive for our miss deeds, our miss thoughts, punishment includes murder and war, and so we have to pick up the devil and let him get into the act so that the real bad punishments do not come from God. God only slaps our wrists. It is the devil who brings in the real serious punishments like murder and rape.
And now we have expressed the belief that God is impotent, God is cruel, God is lethargic, God is indifferent, God is ignorant, and very much absence from the human scene while Mr. Devil has free reign. Although this sounds ridiculous to us it happens to be what is taught to the world and practiced by the world in human prayer today. As absurd as it sounds and as unfruitful as it is, it is still the major method of human prayer: To ask God to do something that God would not have done unless we had sent up this prayer. We further accuse God of withholding from us those things that we need.
Now, I call this atheism. It is perhaps a worst form of atheism than the pure atheism, which says there is no god. At least that is one kind of ignorance. This kind of atheism is ignorance compounded with an inability to ever find that from which we are turning away. When we are praying amiss and repeating that prayer amiss in spite of the fact that it is unfruitful, we are at the same time turning away from that kind of prayer which is praying aright. And so until man, until religions are willing to face the fact that their modes of prayer are not only ineffectual but an insult to God and a form of atheism, a form of mass suicide, a form of total denial of that which is taught by scripture, then man will continue in his false mode of prayer and the methods outlined by the Master to remove the illusion of error from earth will be delayed.
And so we first, now, accept that any time we express a claim of any kind we are denying our individual identity. If you have a claim of sickness or lack or limitation, you are denying your spiritual identity. Certainly, you would never claim that Spirit is imperfect, lacking, ill, dying, aging. But, if you are these things you are then inversely saying that you are not Spirit. And in that claim, although you do not make it directly, you have accepted non-spirit as your Being and so it is with you. You have sentenced yourself.
Now, there was a way taught to us to pray aright. And when Joel brought us the Infinite Way, he revealed once more on this earth that there is an invisible Power. That it can be contacted, that meditation and contemplation were the way. And that the more you were able to meditate correctly and contemplate correctly and acknowledge the Presence within your Self, eventually would come that moment when the presence would reveal Itself and you would find that you and the Presence that invisible power were united, in a Oneness. A Oneness which when realized becomes praying aright. A Oneness, which can rest back in the knowledge that the invisible power is the Grace which is my sufficiency in all things. And then after announcing this truth, Joel, spent the next years showing us how to attain the realization of that Oneness through prayer, but not the prayer of the woman who asks God to send her son home but the prayer of the Christ, which acknowledges Sonship with God, One-ship with God.
That I and my Father are one and this invisible Power of the Infinite is the power that is in the midst of me. This I in the midst of me is the invisible power and the only Power. And as I touch it, I touch infinity and do not have to pray to Infinity. Do no have to beseech Infinity to send my son home but recognize that in the reality of the kingdom of God on earth, the only law, the only Power is the Power of Spirit and in recognizing my Identity as Spirit and the Identity of my son as Spirit, I have cast the mantle of spiritual law upon His shoulders. My prayer then is not one of beseeching but of the recognition of the Allness of Spirit released there by the recognition of it everywhere, including here. I have found that God is not there alone. We have discovered that the church when it banished God from the earth removed mankind from the possibility of living in the kingdom of God on earth and we in our own consciousness remove that error. God is not banished from the earth, God is the Substance of our Being, of our spiritual form, of our minds, of our bodies, of our activities, of our lives.
And now if forty thousand women praying for their sons could be taught the truth, their sons would be home. If forty thousand women bearing those children before they went to war had been taught the truth, their enlightened consciousness on this earth would have made it possible for hundred of thousands of other mothers and mothers to be, not to be faced with the problem of war. If the church could be taught to remove the banishment of God from the earth, to lift their minds and open them to the realization that the kingdom of God is within us and God is in that kingdom on earth, we would discover the praying aright which was taught by the Master, and by the Infinite Way. When we were told to be perfect as our Father which is in heaven and then told that the kingdom of God is within you, we were told to be as perfect as the kingdom of God within you. And finally, Where the Spirit of the Lord is there, there is liberty. But you are the Spirit of the Lord and if you do not have liberty, it is the lack of the realization that you are that Spirit.
Now you have a claim, do you see the paradox instantly? What are you really claiming? Can you possibly have a claim if you are the Spirit of the Lord? And if you do have a claim are you not denying yourself to be the Spirit of the Lord? Why go any further? That’s the problem – the inability to identify as Spirit, the inability to live in the conscious realization of spiritual identity, the inability to acknowledge the spiritual identity of our neighbors and there we have the denial of God, the banishment of God, the rejection of God in the very same moment that we are making a claim and asking for God’s help.
In the moment of crisis, of pain, of suffering, in the fear of frantic despair, we lose the capacity to see clearly and so we reach out. We have no time at that moment for God, as Spirit, as Identity. We even feel that somehow God has failed us, to permit us to be in this pain. But prayer is the ability to see through the hypnosis of that frantic despair. Prayer is the de-hypnosis from the appearances of the human mind. There is no one who has not been given the ability to contact the Spirit of God within himself. Each of us has this God endowed right and within each of us has been embodied the fullness of all that God Is.
Isaiah said, The spirit of the Lord is upon me and I am anointed to heal the sick. Jesus sent his disciples out without purse or script. That should have been a revelation to many. Of course, we assumed that he thought they could go begging and people would help them. But that isn’t what they were learning. They were learning that there is an I in the midst of me that goes before me and prepares a table for me. There is an I in the midst of me which knoweth my need. There is an I in the midst of me which governs all that I Am and knows no other power. There is a I in the midst of me which is self-revealing, self-sustaining, self-fulfilling unto eternity and it is my purse, it is my script, it is my food, it is my wine and my water. And so the way to pray aright is I, I in the midst of thee am mighty, I Am the way. Unless there is a conscious recognition of I in the midst of you, you will pray outside of yourself instead of in the inner sanctuary. Instead of the prayer in the recognition of I, it will be a false human prayer, which is a denial of the presence of I.
And so we have the way completed for us, demonstrated for us, gloriously told in words that will live forever, that I and the Father, I in the midst of you and the Father, I in the midst of you and the Spirit are One, and the Spirit of the Father and I in the midst of you are One Infinite being, One Infinite Power, One Infinite Substance, One Infinite Mind, One Infinite Law, and One Infinite Activity. And when you are standing in that I resting there confident, trusting, knowing, I in the midst of thee am The Christ of God. And I will live your Life. I will pour forth all that the human self had been seeking and more. I will prepare mansions for thee. I am the bread of life. I will nourish you. I am life itself without death. I will live you. I Am supply. I Am all that man has been seeking and I am on the earth. The earth is mine in the fullness there of. I Am the Substance of even those who deny me. I Am the Substance of the boy who went to war. I Am the Substance of the boy he will oppose. And in your recognition of the I that I Am in you, as the Infinite I of the Father, you are released from the false human concept of material selfhood. And you will not ask for a material self to return from war or a material self to have more food, or a material self to have more money. You will accept that I am All. That I Am the Infinite without opposite, without a second self, and you will deny thy material self.
We are coming to the core then of prayer. That our conscious union with God is the recognition of God’s presence as the very I of our own Being. This is so different than a request, than a petition, than an asking for help. It is rather an acceptance of the finished kingdom of God dwelling in the midst of my own Being ever ready to flow, to express, to reveal, to illumine, to display that perfection which is our birthright from the very foundation of the world.
Now, it isn’t a simple matter to drop your cares, to turn to I, and to relax in the face of the difficulties of this world. But, suppose once you know the Truth and recognize the difficulty of maintaining that conscious awareness, that you establish a specific program to enable you to maintain the awareness of identity, of One Self, of One Power, of Spirit being All, of no material universe, of no material conditions, of no apart-ness from anyone on the face of the earth or from the Father. Suppose you establish such a program.
Now, from the students that I speak with, even though many are dedicated, even though they strive valiantly ofttimes there is the belief that if it doesn’t come within the first ten or twenty minutes that if I stay in this thing for another half hour or an hour, it ought to come. But you must remember that you have before you millions of years of conditioning to undo. Even in some who feel their deep sincerity one told me the other day that she felt that she was still praying to a man with a white beard. And I am quite sure that in the back of our mind somehow we are personalizing God in some way. We are still thinking of a separate God. Some kind of a person who is hearing what we say, who will respond. And there isn’t any such God. The only God there is, is the Infinite Self. And it is perfect and it is functioning and there is nothing that you can say to it that is going to make it any better. It can’t be improved. Nothing can be added to God. Nothing can be taken away from God. Nothing can be added to Spirit or taken away. But you are Spirit. Nothing can ever be added to you or taken away.
You are a completed product, and as your consciousness expands to discover more and more and more about your Infinite Self, it becomes clearer that our problem is not to get, to acquire, to reach out for more but to have an expanded realization of the Infinite nature of our own Being. All that the Father hath is the nature of your own being. Your prayer is not words then. Your prayer is not the sound of your voice. Your prayer is not your thought. With words, with thoughts, with sounds we do not reach God at all, that’s the human concept. But we release the power of God in our own Being and it flows forth undirected, un-channelled, un-manipulated and brings into expression those higher degrees of Self that were beyond the reach of the human mind and we find that we are already self-endowed.
The spirit of the Lord is upon us. And just as the disciples were then empowered to heal the sick so are we. And the first sick who are healed are our own Being, our own false sense of self is healed by the flowing of that which we are. We know at that moment that Reality is all there is, that there are no opposites in Reality. That every time we had even thought for a moment of life and death, we were in opposites of youth and old age we were in opposites, of good health and bad health, of saint and sinner. All this was human concept. My Spirit, the Spirit of God cannot age. When was it born, when shall it die? The Spirit of God, it is diseased? It has a broken arm? You see how ridiculous this becomes, when the Spirit is upon you and you are resting in the knowledge that this is the Infinite Substance, the Infinite Being, the Only and you are released from the false concepts, the claim, the debts, the beliefs, the conditions. I don’t have to reach out any more to a God to say, Help me. I reach in and say, Thank you for being here. And then the imprisoned splendor appears.
Now, this is not a way of getting anything. This is a way of living so that if any one of us were to pass on today, the rest of us could accompany him in Spirit, knowing we are all exactly as we were yesterday. The Spirit itself is never going to change. Spirit has an Infinite way of expressing and I am prepared for every way in which it expresses in my expanded consciousness. I am never going anywhere, I will always be what I am this moment and ever have been, One with the Spirit of God, One Spirit. From this we lose our fears and our concerns and we dwell instead in an invisible universe which becomes more tangible, as more and more of the impurities of human thought are dissolved.
As we lose this fear and that uncertainty and this claim and that concept, as we become more and more aware that I am not a material being, that there is no material being, the shreds of thoughts are pushed aside. And the Light, the light which has ever been present, waiting for the density of your thought to be removed shines forth and you are called, Pure at Heart. One minded instead of double-minded. And you are now the Light Itself realized, but you are standing there in the same, appearing physical form you haven’t gone anywhere you are merely enlightened, you know the truth. You are a living state of prayer, a living state of prayer, which Knows thou seest me, thou seest the Father, thou seest me, thou seest Spirit. That’s my Name. That has ever been my name. That is my Identity. And because you know how difficult it is to maintain this awareness, you must prod yourself consciously, frequently. Not prod God, prod the false human consciousness which doesn’t know God is its Substance. And so you are living in a permanent state of dwelling in the knowledge of your identity. And this is prayer; the recognition of Self as the Spirit of God is prayer. And it does lead to conscious union, it does lead to absolute prayer, communion, in which the individual soul and the universal Soul are communing as one Soul and the Infinite is gracing the individual life. All of the clutter, all of the claims, all of the belief in a life apart from Spirit diminishes into zero, the arm of flesh is gone. I Am the Spirit of God.
We are praying but we haven’t asked God for a single thing. We haven’t told God to help us. We haven’t told God what we lack or what we need. We have accepted the Word of God, the I of God as the I of my Being and we know that I being all-intelligence, all-power, all-presence needs no direction from any human consciousness. Why is it so hard to reach? It has to be. If it could be reached easily man would control it, man would direct it, man would mutilate it, man would pervert it. It must be beyond the reach of a human consciousness and you will only find it when you step out of that human consciousness. Then in that self-surrender, from the human consciousness, all fall under the perfect spiritual law of Infinity. It must be out of reach to draw us unto Itself.
So, we have a fairly good start on the subject of prayer. We know some of the mistakes the world has made. Some of the methods whereby it has turned away from that which it had sought. Some of the methods whereby it has turned away from the Christ teaching of the New Testament and has lived in the Ten Commandments of old Judaism thinking it was living in modern Christianity. I Am, which is the Christ of God, is Christianity and it is above all lines of sectarianism. It has nothing to do with one nation over another or one religion over another and it is the world religion, the recognition of the Infinite invisible power as the invisible Identity of all men. Whoever embraces this finds the power of it and the release from this world while walking ostensibly in this world.
Let’s hold our Silence a moment before we have a rest.
———— End of Side One ————–
Ever-present Eternal Life experienced only in Christ Consciousness is the most priceless pearl of all. Reveal your immortal spiritual kingdom to me. Reveal your will to this mortal creature. Increase my spiritual understanding day by day. Erase my beliefs in human karma as I accept my divine substance and divine substance of all. Open my inner eye to truth, dehypnotize me from false beliefs of the mind for there is naught but your infinite spiritual Being, your infinite spiritual Power, your infinite spiritual Life eternally. It isn’t recognizable perhaps as The Lord’s prayer but as we look at The Lord’s prayer we begin to see why this paraphrasing was made up. You know, it is a funny thing about The Lord’s prayer although we have all studied it and heard it and spoken about it, it always reveals greater depths to us. It never ceases to show how Infinite Truth Is.
When the disciples said, Master how shall we pray, He didn’t teach them The Lord’s prayer first. He first took them out of false prayer. We ought to look at that in the Sermon, Thou when thou prayest … I am skipping some purposely … thou when thou prayest enter into thy closet. Now, it should be clear that if we are going to seek God, we are not going to find God in a closet. And so we know the kind of closet he is speaking about should have opened the consciousness of the world. He was revealing there is something in the midst of you unnoticed. And thy closet then, is beginning to reveal itself as the “secret place” where you locate the Most High. Enter into thy closet and when thou has shut the door and again we see that shutting the door then must indicate we must shut the door on something. And we find we must shut the door to world thought. To enter into the secret place and then shut the door to world thought was the preparation for The Lord’s prayer. And when thou has shut the door, pray to thy Father which is in secret.
Now, this isn’t a woman crying out to heaven to God to send her son home. And if she were following The Lord’s prayer she would have entered her closet, the sanctuary of her own Being; she would have shut the door to the belief of the world in mortality, materiality, a life apart from the Spirit, apart from Reality, a life that can be terminated. And with this door shut she would be now ready to pray to her Father which is in secret. In secret means within, in the midst of you.
But the Father is Spirit. How do you pray to Spirit? You see the recognition of Spirit within as her Substance constitutes the prayer. Oh, I Am Spirit, yes, God is Spirit, yes. Are there two spirits? No, there is One. Then God is my Spirit, yes and what am I praying about? And that is the very next line. My Father which seest in secret shall reward thee openly. The minute you recognize God’s Spirit as your Spirit, you have your reward openly because Spirit can never be less than Itself. Right where you are is the protection you had sought five million miles away and the God you had sought five million miles away.
You see how strange it is that religion has been teaching us to do a thing that cannot be done. Now, suppose you wanted to tune in your radio and the little knob you wanted to turn was five million miles away and your arm is just two or three feet, how do you reach it, how do you tune in to that knob five million miles away? You would never get your radio to work and we haven’t been able to get God to work for the same reason. The control isn’t out there it’s in our closet when we have shut out world beliefs, when we recognize spiritual identity that Spirit we recognize reveals I Am the Power and this is how we are rewarded. That Spirit of our own Being recognized becomes our Spiritual power realized.
How does that cover your needs? God is perfect; Spirit is all there is. Spirit doesn’t have any mistakes. Spirit provides. Spirit can never be unlike Itself and so the next line says, When you pray, use not vain repetitions. It’s taking us out of words, out of thought, out of the belief that we have to speak to someone to get something into the recognition that we are that which we are speaking too. We are those qualities we are seeking to find. You are that One that you have been praying to. But by praying to another you have denied that you are that One. I Am all that I seek. And then to end forever the belief that man has the power and the right or the ability to enlighten God; here comes a line that every church prayer contradicts and every human prayer, totally in contradiction of this simple line, which is here to enlighten us. For they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking, be ye therefore not like unto them for your Father that is the Spirit of your being knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask Him. Just think of the billions of prayers that have contradicted this Word of God revealed. All believing that we can tell God who is ignorant of these conditions all about them. World leaders praying to God for peace telling him there is a war on this earth and we need His help to bring peace.
It makes you sick when you realize that the world leaders have not acknowledged the Spirit of God of their own Being, present, at peace, perfect, maintaining a perfect universe. And then you look around at poverty, the unawareness of the presence of God; starvation the unawareness of the presence of God; sickness the unawareness of the presence of God. Lack, limitation, every form of human catastrophe comes down to the same thing, unaware that the place whereon thou standest is holy ground and the mind which insists on denying that fact because it sees and therefore it knows more than God.
Once we have done this we are ready for the prayer. Not our prayer, The Lord’s prayer. The prayer of the Spirit within us; not of our mouth to the Spirit; not of our mind directed to the Spirit to advise it of what we need, but that prayer in which we receive from the Spirit we acknowledge as our Substance. The prayer in which we are meek unto the Spirit accepting its presence, its fullness, its glory listening to the prayer of the Father within us and that’s The Lord’s prayer. It is righteousness revealing Itself.
Now, when I read you this little piece at the beginning it was to start a discussion. For instance we used the line ever-present Eternal Life. We are not trying to improve The Lord’s prayer we are trying to clarify it. Our Father is Spirit. Spirit is Eternal Life; Spirit is ever present. Our present Eternal Life is our acknowledgement that Eternal Life is present and it is mine and it is yours and it is his and it is hers. It is our Spirit. It is a universal Substance, a universal Being. And so now we can no longer say, our Catholic Father, our Protestant Father, our Hebrew Father, our white father or black father. We cannot call one a saint and one a sinner. Our Spirit cannot be broken down into colors, or creeds, or religions, or nationalities. There is only One Spirit it is our Spirit. This is where Joel discovered infinity, the Infinite Spirit, the One Infinite Self acknowledged at the beginning of The Lord’s prayer. And you are acknowledging it within the sanctuary of your own Being. My Spirit is thy Spirit and thy Spirit is my Spirit. We are One Spirit and that is the revelation of our Father. Now we are One with each other consciously, infinitely and to deny it for one is to deny it for ourselves. How can we know this, that the Infinite Spirit is our Being? Well, Our Father which art in heaven. And the only way we will know it is to be in heaven and heaven is here revealed as the 4th dimension of Consciousness. Our ever-present Eternal Life is revealed in the 4th dimension of Consciousness, in Christ Consciousness, in spiritual awareness we discover we are the One Infinite Spirit.
The Lord’s prayer starts out then to enlighten the world that there is One Infinite Spirit which you can experience when you are in Spiritual Consciousness, Our Father which art in heaven. Eternal Life can be realized only in Christ Consciousness. And so we must keep this knowledge as our ever-present light. This must be our perpetual conscious awareness. It is in this Realization that we dwell, That I Am the Infinite Spirit of the Father and thou art and as I dwell in that awareness I am accepting the One Infinite Self to be my name, my Being, thy Being. I am not dividing it. I am not denying it for one and accepting it for another. It is the only Self, the One, it is hallowed, and it is uppermost. I am accepting the Infinite selfhood as the only Being on the earth and in this Consciousness we are living in my Name, my name being Spirit. And now we have already completed The Lord’s prayer if we don’t go another step because if you live in that Consciousness everything else must follow. In that Consciousness you don’t have to ask for daily bread because the daily bread is that Spirit Itself. It can only give of Itself and if you are living in the awareness of it, it is flowing to you. And that daily bread Joel wrote a whole book about it, he called it – Consciousness Unfolding, daily bread, spiritual understanding.
And in Luke it is said a different way. Give us day by day our bread. In other words each day increase our Spiritual understanding. Each day increase our consciousness to know more and more of Reality. And the rest follows automatically that you will be in a permanent state of forgiveness because you already accepted Infinite Spirit as the name of the other fellow and therefore there can be nothing there to be condemned. You have seen the fact that human consciousness is not there only Infinite Spirit is there and you have forgiven your debtor. You have forgiven him his false concepts. Why? Because you have recognized his Spirit and your Spirit as One Spirit and in the recognition of that you too are forgiven. You too are wiped clean of material belief. Now you have no karmic debt.
Now you don’t have to worry about all the mistakes of the past – they are wiped clean. Your debts were your false concepts. Your debts were the degree to which you had departed from the knowledge of Self as Spirit and the further away from Spiritual Identity you had walked the greater your debts. But you are keeping my name of Spirit hallowed. You are dwelling in that Consciousness and therefore Karma is erased. Yes the Karma of past lives, the Karma of this one, even the belief that there were separate individual lives all is revealed as the continuous spiritual Self. All of the parentheses are erased. You stand revealed as the living Spirit which you are acknowledging to Be, your Self to Be.
Now where is temptation? Only, in this remnant of a human mind. It isn’t the things of the world that are the tempter they are the effects. It’s this human mind which projects the belief in these things. Now they can be wonderful things from a human standpoint. But there was a mighty revelation in Joel’s work about the fact that life and death are one and the same, good and evil are one and the same, saint and sinner are one and the same, bad health and good health are one and the same. One and the same illusion. There is no good matter and there is no evil matter. There is no saintly matter and no sinning matter, there is no good health in matter and bad health in matter there just is the illusion of matter. The temptation is to believe in matter and the temptation to accept the evidence of the mind that matter is here and it hurts or it doesn’t hurt, it is swollen or it isn’t swollen.
This is the temptation but when you are living in the knowledge of Spirit as identity, it prevents the acceptance of the temptation to believe in matter as reality, life, presence, and substance. And so you find that your claim of an unhealthy segment of matter is the yielding to the temptation, which should reveal to you the degree to which you have departed from your spiritual integrity. For Spirit prevents you from being lead into temptation, into the belief in material reality, whether it be good or bad matter. It delivers you from all forms of material beliefs; the reason is you acknowledge that there is only one Substance that exists that Substance is the Spiritual kingdom of God. Here Jesus revealed the Spiritual kingdom as the only, For thine is the kingdom. This is total acceptance, there is no matter to tempt me into the belief of good or bad matter. There is no physical wealth, there is no physical lack, and there is no physicality.
And while the human mind vacillates between the two, the Master teaches us the total acceptance of spiritual identity as The Lord’s prayer. Our prayer is the acknowledgement of the ever-present Spiritual Identity of God as the only Life that can ever exist, the only Power that can ever exist and that any other form of glory than Spiritual glory is living in unreality. He is revealing the absolute Truth that God alone Is. This is his statement about the Allness of Spirit. Our acceptance of the allness of Spirit is The Lord’s prayer. And we who do not accept the Lord’s prayer as the Allness of Spirit are not praying aright. We know that to find one person on the earth who prays aright would be a miracle. We all know that even Paul could not pray aright. That each of us finds many reasons why we cannot pray aright. But when we learn our mistakes we make the correction and when we falter we make the second correction and as often as we falter we make that correction again. For ultimately, we will come to the place where, hallowed be thy name is within the precinct of our ability to follow. When we can truthfully say, Thine is the kingdom, thine is the power, thine is the glory and because I and thee are One, the Spirit of my Being is the kingdom and the power and the glory of God now and here and I can rest in this with peace and confidence. That in spite of every appearance the Truth can never change and it will be the appearance when I am able to relinquish the false powers of the mind which try to persuade me that there is another kingdom, another power, another glory, another presence, another life, another Substance, another condition other than pure Spiritual Reality.
If I am impure at heart so be it. If I am Pure at Heart this is what manifests. Now, it is no crime, nothing to feel guilty about when you realize that the human race is impure at heart. There wasn’t a disciple of Jesus who was pure at heart when he took them on and they weren’t much purer when he left them. It took quite awhile and much deep inner dedication.
Now, one of the strange things that you can discover for yourself is that instead of expecting the Spirit of the Father to anoint you because you are meditating three times a day. Realize that the momentum of every day and every century is still moving within your consciousness and this momentum permeating all of your humanhood has created a force like gravity so strong that you don’t even recognize it’s effect upon you. Three meditations a day are not going to offset it and so prayer must become your conscious way of living, so that there is no place or time when you are not in a state of prayer. We call prayer that way meditation with your eyes open.
Now, I want to suggest to you that you set aside one day, your day, call it The Lord’s Day if you will. Make it a day in which you know you are free, that you won’t be disturbed, you don’t have a job that must be done, you don’t have to report anywhere. Make it your own individual retreat day and for that day devote your time to living in the acknowledgement of Spirit as the only Being. To that day give your Self completely to The Lord’s prayer. I mean no social events, no friends, a complete day of solitude with The Lord’s prayer. And I don’t care who you are or where you are in consciousness, you will discover the power that is inherent in The Lord’s prayer to anyone who will take the time to expose themselves to it.
Now, your day of prayer would go something like this: In the morning you will just take the first line. Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name and that would be your mornings work. Now, in that morning you would take that into contemplation and then into silence and then you would go about the day’s chores at home which might consist of preparing dinner for the family, fixing the garden but remembering that throughout that morning no matter what you are doing physically you are living in the understanding that our Father is the Spiritual Identity of everything you are touching. It may look like an egg, it may look like a flower, he may look like a man, she may look like a little child, but our Father which art in heaven hallowed be thy name. The recognition of Spirit as the Invisible Identity of everything that appears as matter becomes the morning chore behind all that your hands are doing and your eyes are seeing. This is a conscious practice that morning and in the course of that morning you would have one or two meditations. But in between those meditations would be this constant awareness of the invisible Spirit as the only Present Life.
Then you take a little more of it in your afternoon. Go about your business as usual always remembering that the words you are holding in consciousness are more than words, they are Truth which must now become acknowledged by you, all around you, in the things you see and do. And so this afternoon you are the Spirit of forgiveness. You have no complexes about the fact that you have any human debts of any kind, that you have any old problems to iron out, that there are still some unsolved conditions. You are facing spiritual Truth and releasing yourself from the bondage of the false yesterday, consciously this afternoon. You are receiving the Word within, the Divine plan in you is unfolding as your daily bread. You are making that your specific afternoon to listen to Be meek unto the Spirit.
And by evening in your contemplation you are recognizing that thine is the kingdom only this, only Spirit is here. Only Spirit has ever been here. There has never been the tree of good and evil. There has never been an evil on the earth. There has never been a birth. There has never been a death. There has never been a sickness or a disease. Thine is the kingdom. This evening I am recognizing that only Spirit has been, Is, and ever will be. There is no other power to be here but the power of Spirit. Of course as you go through a day of this kind, nothing that you would normally do, need not be done, except that behind all that you do is the substratum of Spiritual Consciousness.
Now, who has given himself the opportunity to experience that one day of retreat in the Spirit? Right there where they are without going somewhere, without taking a trip somewhere, without finding a quiet place somewhere, but right here where I stand, Spirit is and I am going to live in Spirit this day. And you are thinking, Oh, you haven’t seen my house. Well pick a day when you can honor the Spirit, there must be one and the point of it all is this; by the time your morning has come up to say, eleven or twelve o’clock you will know why you have been doing this. You will have found the depth of your Self quite different than your fifteen or half-hour meditation of the morning. Because now you are not just meditating, you are praying. You are living in Spiritual awareness and all of your questions begin to find answers. Before you were saying, Why can’t I be still? Because you hadn’t done this. Before you were saying, Why can’t I keep that mind quiet? Because you hadn’t been living this way. Before you were saying, Other people get results why don’t I? But now you are seeing that prayer really means living in Spirit – always.
And as you do this for one day, not just a morning, not just an afternoon—one day. You might be a little tired at 4:00 but you may be sure that will be one of the happiest days, one of the most rewarding days and your Father who seest in secret will reward thee openly.
For you see when you are living The Lord’s prayer instead of talking it, all of the seeds of Divinity, which you are, is being nourished by the fullness of God. Capacities hidden within you begin to bud and to bloom – depths beyond your mental capacities reveal themselves. A new you begins to emerge. And you say, All from one day? Yes, from one day because in that one day something happens, something happens and you are never the same. In that one day, you succeed in shutting the door of your closet. Something you have found very difficult to do for a long, long time. You thought you could sit down and shut the door quickly but you cannot. But when you dwell in the Spirit for that day, it isn’t too long before you realize the world is no more with you. The door is shut and then comes the great revelation.
Once the door of the world is shut, you have Spiritual realization. What was lacking wasn’t that Spirit wasn’t there it is the clutter of the world was there making it impossible for you to attune yourself to the present of the Spirit. And because of the continuation of living in Spiritual awareness, consciously, suddenly you realize something has fallen away, the world has, human thoughts have. I am in a different country right here in my own living room. It is the kingdom of God. Something swirls in and lifts you up and says I Am come. All because the world shut out, reveals something that was there all the time. And the mind now, uncluttered, you become conscious of this gleam of Light. There is no way to explain it, something happens, there It is. I Am. You feel It, you know It. And then you know why it was necessary to have a day of prayer.
When the Presence announces Itself, you can never be the same. There is no return to the old consciousness then and this Presence says, You don’t have to work so hard I have been here all the time. You didn’t make me come here, you didn’t reach out to get me. You simply dropped what wasn’t you and discovered that I Am here and I Am you and I Am the Grace that you have been seeking. That name which you kept hallowed was your Own Self. And now I will take over from here. I will show you what it is to live in the kingdom of Spirit. And then out comes the oil and you are Anointed, Initiated into Reality. And instead of talking about life and trying to improve life something says, I Am the Life and beside me there is no other.
Whenever I find myself stagnant, I take my day of prayer. In my mid-morning, I say to myself why in the world didn’t you do this before? Why did you let those last four days go by? Just being a token to Spirit. And I am sure eventually I will be wiser than that and not have to chastise myself, because as we do this allowing nothing in this world to tempt us from that day, we begin to glimpse a greater more beautiful universe than the mind of man can imagine. Right where we stand.
Now that’s our chapter today on prayer and the recommendation that we would like to make. It might fall into a weekday for some of you, Saturday for others or Sunday for others. Don’t think now while you’re in this day that you can’t read a book, you can even go boating if you want to. It is where your consciousness remains that day, which will determine whether you are in The Lord’s prayer or not, whether you are in the acceptance of Spirit as the only Being or not.
And for those of you who have had rough sledding in this work, this will do more for you than for anyone else. It will answer an abundance questions that you have sought to find answers for and it will also suggest questions that you should have been asking. Identity, I Am that Spirit of the Lord and our Spiritual Integrity, which permits us to maintain this awareness is the living of The Lord’s prayer which the Master gave to his disciples when they said, how shall we pray.
You will notice how every chapter in Joel’s books adds another facet to our understanding. This leads directly to Metaphysical Healing doesn’t it? We have seen how Our Spiritual Existence, our understanding of Christ, Soul, our understanding of Prayer leads into Metaphysical Healing. Because when you are living in a constant state of prayer, you will not need healing, the prayer, the awareness of Self is the healer. You have released the Saviour within and watch how subtly then Metaphysical Healing will solidify all that you have done up to this point, so that suddenly you find you are a practitioner, because the Master within you is the practitioner if you are faithful to the Master. That will be next week. Consciousness unfolding now each Sunday is our Sunday bread and we will be looking for your higher Consciousness to lift this group so that as we approach the great chapters on New Horizon and New Jerusalem, we should feel that we have no feet on the ground.
A very happy Sunday to you all.
We have a wonderful subject today provided by Joel, Ye Are The Light. The light means many things to many people depending on many factors too. I suppose at one time we all thought the light was some form of higher inspiration. To physicists the light would be dancing to electrons. Always lurking in the corner of the human mind is an opinion about the light. And because it is a human mind, it has a finite opinion about light that is infinite.
Now I would like you to look at this. This is a magnifying glass and if we held it in the sunlight over a piece of paper say about six inches from the paper, the light would be received by the magnifying glass and then it would be condensed and concentrated in a point. And within a few moments the paper would be on fire. Now just in the same way we receive the light of the world through our senses and you might say that this magnifying glass then represents our senses. And the light of the world enters our senses and is compressed and here is this brain receiving all the light at one point. And that the point where the brain receives all the light that comes through the senses this becomes our concept chamber. It actually becomes our form. It becomes our body and our mind.
And now you can see that we are limited only to what pours through that magnifying glass. If it does not have the capacity to receive something that is outside of it, it never gets through to that brain. Now this is the tomb that man has lived in many thousand and thousands of years. With his five senses used as an antenna, he receives it seems the outer light of the world and then this light pressing into his brain gives him his opinions, his thoughts, and his beliefs. The sensory images that he judges to be external to himself. And if we were to continue to live in that frame of mind, we would continue to suffer the various problems that the world encounters. We find that in this frame of mind man is controlled by his environment. He has absolutely no power to control the environment around himself. He has the illusion that he controls it until perhaps one night he comes home and there is a fire and his two children are burned. Then he realizes he does not control his environment at all. Or his son is drafted or whatever, we find that this world around us controls us. Try as we will when we penetrate in some way to control the forces that oppose us, we find that as we are facing front with the forces creeping up behind us. And ultimately, even though our vanity is high we must admit to ourselves that as a human being we are subject to every possible disaster and catastrophe on the face of the earth.
Now along comes the Master. He says there is another way of life. Instead of being a five-sense antenna, which extracts images from the air and entombs you within those images. Come into the broader view. That view of life, which is given to us by those who have transcended the human mind. Not those who are living within the limitations of that mind but those who have actually stepped beyond this parameter who have discovered another universe. A universe where the environment around man is not unfriendly. Contains no disasters, contains no catastrophes, and where death itself is unknown. And so the Master gives us words ye Are the Light. Ye are the light of the world. And because the Master has said, “ I am the light.”
When we are told ye are the light those of us who have wondered how we ought to live in a world where madness prevails, where inhumanity prevails, where corruption prevails, where disease prevails, and where there seems to be no antidotes for these things. We listen carefully then to the master’s words. I am the light of the world. I am not a human being. What is the meaning of this light of the world? Explain it. Because if I am something else than I think I am it is high time I knew about it. Now, I am not going to give you any personal opinion about the meaning of the light. I think we have had enough of personal opinions about things. But rather we are going into scripture to trace the word light. Not as you think about it, not as I think about it but as those prophets who wrote about it knew it to be. For it was they who spent their life span demonstrating the power of that light. Proving to us that they had something we could depend upon. And if we ever call ourselves Christians or whatever we do call ourselves, if we are to belief in the gospel then the authority of those who say, Ye are the light must be witnessed in our own consciousness if we are to be illuminated.
Now Paul said, put on the full armor of light. In a way he may have made a mistake. Because the moment you hear that you respond with the idea that I will use the armor of light to protect myself. The Master went further. He did not say put on the full armor of light, he said, ye are the light. And that distinction is the distinction between the Master and Paul. Ye are the light. Then we search the scripture to know what does it mean.
Now perhaps some of you will want to take down the list that I have prepared. Maybe it would be better if we do that later after the class. Now we proceed in our pilgrimage through the Bible to find in the Bible itself the very meaning we seek here.
We are going to start with the Master’s words in Matthew 5:14-16 (Sermon on the Mount). Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house
Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
Now the salient facts seem to be that every one of us is the light of the world. These words are not spoken to any particular individual. They are impartial words. They are not singling out this one or that one. The are not singling out any nation, any race, any creed, or any color. They are speaking to the human race. And they say ye are the light of the world.
And so we have here a light that is not individual but universal. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. Neither do men light a candle or put it on a bushel or put it on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. And then the command let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Now then I am that light. Each of us sitting here is that light and the one whose word we respect, the Master says, let your light shine. And my question is? What is my light? Where is it? How do I let it shine? What is the way? I really do not know what that light is. But scripture does. Now let us see, in John we find a very illuminating statement right at the beginning in the first Chapter of John 1:4.
In him was life; and the life was the light of men. Now the light that I am is told here as the life of God. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. Because we are the light and the light is the life of God, we are the life of God. Now that should be established clearly and definitively as the fact given to us by the Master. You are the life of God. Because the light that you are is the life of God. Now dwell on that a moment (pause) and try to recall in the entire pass human span of your life how often you have been aware or unaware that the life of God is you. But that is what the Bible says. Think of the moment, the years in which you have acted without the knowledge that the life of God is you. Pause
Is it a wonder then that we have experienced problems? That we have not been immune to the world’s disasters? That we have not been under the government of the life of God and in as much as we have been unaware that the life of God is our life. And then the mind says how can I be the life of God. Look at my mother and father. Where they not the life of God? Look at the hard life they had? Look at all the tortures that have gone on this world. Were they not the life of God? What about the children who suffer from malnutrition are they not the life of God? The answer is no they are not? The moment we hear that we are the life of God, the light of God, we are learning that we are not what we had thought we were. We come into this world and grow into the belief that we are mortal beings. Is not God immortal? Is the life of God mortal? Can the life of immortality be anything but immortality? Is not God all? And is not the life of God immortal as God itself? And so we find that we accepting mortality have actually denied that we are the life, the light of God. We accepting mortality have lived under the assumption that we are another life, not the life of God. For we know now that the life of God being immortal, when we accepted mortal life as our life, we accepted another life other than the life of God. And that other life which we accepted is the life, which has been subjected to the problems of this world.
The Master was not here to merely give us words to rhyme, or words to read, but rather words to lift us beyond the temporary, limited concepts of the human mind. To lift us into the kingdom of God on earth and that meant a change. A change from the human beliefs and one of those beliefs was that “I am a mortal being” with a life that must end. With a life that is subject to all the good and evil of this world. But if ye are the light of the world and the light the life of God, how can the life of God be subject to the good and evil of this world? And so the Master is revealing the nature of the hypnosis of the human mind. That which later would say, awake thou that sleepest is telling us that mortality is a concept of the human mind. Not created by God. Not sustained by God. Not maintained by God. Not under the law of God. And as long as we continue in the belief that we are mortals we are outside the law of God. And we are living in a second life. A second form that is separated from the very life of God which is all life.
Now as we learn that God is all and that all life must be God life. We see that human life or mortal life is not God life and therefore we find it to be nothing but a concept. A concept which we live in until we cannot maintain the concept and then because we are not aware that God life is the only life and that we are that life. This concept brings about that appearance which we call death. But there is a broader picture here a far broader picture. And in your present level of consciousness you may have more than a glimmer of that.
You may see, for example, that what we have called human birth is not the beginning of God life. But what we have called human death is not the ending of God life. And now you begin to see that there is something happening in this world which claims to be life which the Master is alerting us to recognize as non-life. And soon you may even see that all life on this earth or what we have called life is really the preparation for life. It is not life itself. Just as we have called birth the production of a baby into form, we discover all that we have called life is really nothing more than the labor pains preceding the real life. For what we are going through now are these labor pains. The real birth was not in the physical form that took place years ago. The real birth does not take place with death either. The real birth is when you make your transition from being man of earth to being the light of the Father—that is the birth. The Master calls it the rebirth.
But when you come out of the belief that I am physical form subject to physical law, subject to physical death, subject to physical disease into the realization that you are not physical at all, ye are the light of the world. When this hits a responsive cord in your consciousness and when you accept the authority of the risen Christ whose says ye are the light of the world, then a change begins and continues as a living transformation in which the light that you are, the life that you are, are revealed to you as divine. You finally come to the conclusion that God is your Father. The only life you have is a divine life. You have no life that can die. You have a conceptual life that can die but the only life there is being God, your life is divine. And you must come into possession of the awareness of that divine life. Then these words have begun to open you up. Then these words have a meaning. They are not taken out just as a source of inspiration for an evangelical meeting. They come to have a purpose and that purpose is to turn you from the belief that you are an individual living in a mortal physical form subject to the laws of this world.
And the Master who himself was born into such a form was able to rise out of that belief into the knowledge which could declare openly to the world, I am the light of the world. Once I was a physical form. Once I was a human being born of woman. Once I walked in the world subject to the laws of the world. But then came illumination. Then came the realization that I am the light. And the light is the light of God. And in that realization he stepped out of mortal belief into the mind of Christ. Out of the mind under the magnifying glass which condenses all life down to a body. Down to a physical self. That was crossed out. And he rose in consciousness to the other side of the magnifying glass to the other side of the five-senses. No longer in tune within those five senses. And all that he saw was light and that light he said I am. For that light is the light of God. It is never separated from itself it is infinite. It has no place where it begins and there is no place where it ends. And in that light there is no darkness at all. That light he said I am. God is my Father. I and the Father are one light. I am the Son of that light. All that light has is mine. Every quality of the Father in that light he said is my quality. And so I can still the storm, cleans the leper. I can walk the ocean waves. I can say to the cripple what got into thee. Why? Because the light of the Father is my light and that light is the light of all men. For ye are the light of the world, I am. Call no man your Father for one is your Father and because your Father is God and God is light, the light of God is the light of you.
With his demonstration of that truth he rent the veil. And he was called the first born of the Father. We have walked right by untaught, unknowing, unsuspecting that the light which appeared on earth under the name Jesus Christ is the self, same light of our own being. And the authority for it is that very self same Jesus Christ. Ye are the light of the world. Now this will fall on millions of deaf ears. It has already. But here and there, there is a child of God hidden behind a form. And the ears of that child of God hears the Master’s voice within saying, I am the light of your being. I can never leave thee nor forsake thee. I in the midst of thee am greater than he that walks the earth”
And when this responsive cord is struck there is standing still, I am the light. That is my name. That is my birthright. That is my identity. And as you stand still accepting your identity as the light your next problem is what shall I do about it. Where do I go from here? You are in the proper identity. But you don’t know where to go. I am the light of the world, I sense the meaning of it but what is my next step? Usually the very next step is to go right back into that human mind under the microscope. Under the magnifying glass. The mind that never knew it was but a fragment without reality. The sense mind which was subject to every form of evil on the face of the earth. And then with that same mind we try to figure out what we should do as the light.
But scripture says, oh, no, no, trust in the Lord with all thy heart. Lean not on thy own understanding. Don’t go back to that human mind to discover what you are to do about the light. It doesn’t know. If it knew it would have done it. You are to transcend that mind instantly. Rather accept the words of the Master as your authority. And the Master who tells you, ye are the light has a far better plan than the human understanding will outline before you. The Master says, “all power is in God.” If you rely on the evidence of your human mind you will continue to disbelieve that and violate it, in fact. You will no doubt know the son or daughter and a car getting in her way. You will shout look out, look out. That is the human mind. But the divine mind has not placed a form in front of an automobile to be rundown. The light of the Father is not going to be run down. Always in the human mind we will be tricked into appearances, very logical, reasonable appearances. And we will feel that we must humanly save someone from a disaster. But one second now, I am the light of the world and ye are the light. And that light that ye are is the light of that girl standing right where that automobile is coming from. And it is the light of the driver. The light of the Father is immortal. Are you seeing another mortal being then you are back in your sense mind. And so all logic, not withstanding, we listen again as the Master says, lean not on your own understanding.
Let us established clearly and forever that all power is in God. That means there is one power. And that power is the power of God which is the power of love, the power of life, the power of fulfillment, the power of peace, the power of harmony, the power of security, the power of protection. Ah, you say, “where is that power?” I don’t see it, of course not; God did not create human senses. How can human senses see God? But let your self transcend those senses. And when you are told to lean not on my own understanding that means you must come to a level where you do not stand there in your mind and say only what I can understand is what will I follow. You cannot follow the Master with your understanding. If you were to limit yourself to your understanding, you would be limiting God to your level of understanding. And that would be like saying to a higher mathematics instructor teach these three-year olds mathematics but teach them calculus on their level of three years old and it cannot be done. The calculus would not get down to that three-year old mind. God cannot teach you down to your level. You must accept God’s level on faith. And God’s level is one power functioning right where you stand now.
And as you dwell in this a moment, you will see that it is very reasonable because who is there and what is there that can remove the presence of God? Have we not established clearly that God is everywhere, omnipresent, “right where you stand is holy ground, neither lo here nor lo there but the kingdom of God is within you? If God is everywhere isn’t the power of God everywhere? Isn’t the sense mind unaware that the power of God is everywhere? Isn’t the sense mind experiencing only that which it can touch and see and feel? It doesn’t see and touch and feel the power of God, who is hypnotized God or the sense mind?
God is everywhere and the power of God must be where God is and therefore the sense mind, which does not experience that power, must be hypnotized. It simply has not the capacity to experience the power of God. But the power of God is present right now.
There is a simply analogy about the sun. If you were an infant or a young child and your parents said to you that the sun had been stolen from the sky. That is why the sun was not shinning today, you might believe your parent that the sun had actually been stolen from the sky and as you grew up you would learn that the sun couldn’t be stolen from the sky. It has to be there, it might be covered momentarily by a cloud. But you could say with assurance that the cloud will pass and the sun will shine again. So will the power of God, but we in our infancy, spiritually, we have been convinced that someone could come and steal away the power of God. Tucked it away on a self somewhere or a closet.
What we haven’t understood is that the power of God is always present and functioning at its fullness. And as the sun is never taken out of the sky but is only covered by a cloud so is the power of God ever present although our sense minds function as a cloud. Our clouded thoughts block our experience of the present power of the Father and that power never extends into our clouds of thought for a very simple reason—our human experience never extends beyond our thought.
The sensory images of our mind are not the light or mind of God. The power of God will not extend to the illusory nature of our thinking. The power of God functions in reality, in the kingdom of heaven on earth. And we skirting around in human thought are pulling clouds down over that ever present power and then seemingly knowing so much we have assumed that the power of God was absent. We have been so clever that we have been able to take God’s power and remove it. We who could not remove the sun from the sky, we have been hypnotized into believing that God power could be absent from where God is.
As you rectify your error and accept that there is no power present but the one power of God, because it cannot go anywhere. I can never leave thee or forsake thee. Then we know that whatever demonstrates the power of evil is as much a lie as the belief that the sun was taken out of the sky. If God power is present and functioning then that which we see as evil cannot be there even though we see it with our sense mind. How can the power of God be here and functioning and evil be here too? The acceptance of evil is the denial of the presence of God, and we inadvertently in accepting the presence of evil in any form have been duped by our sense mind into believing that God’s power is not present.
But which is present God or evil? They cannot both be present. The mind we have relied upon to lead us through life is revealed as undependable. It sees the evil but it does not see God. God is here and the evil is not. Once we have accepted one power every so-called power which contradicts the presence of God’s perfect power is then revealed as non-power. We are have come into the understanding of the omnipotence of the Father. Only the Father’s power is present and all that denies it is a liar. It has fooled our sense mind but now that I have risen to the point where I am beginning to be the light of the world, I cannot be fooled. God is present. God’s love is present. Every quality of the Father is equally present. How could there be less of God over there than over here? How could God tomorrow be more than God today? How could there be love of God in one direction and not in another?
And as I find the qualities of God are present where God is then those qualities being harmony, peace, truth, love, intelligence, wisdom, justice, equality go on and on. All that denies the presence of those qualities is again a hypnotism of the mind. The crowds of mesmerism are being dissolved as we accept that I, being the light and the life of God am no longer subject to the material laws of this world. I can stand me still and behold the salvation of truth. I can stand in the midst of mine enemies knowing that there are none. I am the light of the world and they are the light of the world. The sense mind, which sees it as different, has been misled. I no longer have a sense mind as my God.
Now just as the acceptance of one power is possible when you have accepted the allness of God knowing there is nothing else present but God, we who wish to come into the realization of the light must go many steps higher. When you understand that the allness of God precludes the possibility of a second power, a power of evil, a power of destruction, a power of pain, because only the one power can be. You can then see something that has never been explained in this particular fashion before. Now this is a step for those of you who are ready.
Eternity is never less than its self. There is no such thing as time in eternity. Eternity is all this take a magnifying glass here and let eternity come through and on the other side of it you will see time. The sense mind sees time where only eternity is. In time things become things age but just as false powers are accepted when you are not in the knowledge of one power. When you are in the knowledge of eternity, as all there is never becoming a fraction of itself being eternally eternal then you know that time is a concept of the sense mind.
And just as it fractionalizes eternity, it then provides a concept as a basis for the processes we call aging, becoming, growing into. But if there is no time in which to age there can be no aging? If there is no time to become something there can be no becoming. God is not aging. God is not becoming. The light of your being is not aging. It is not becoming. It is not growing. It is being. And just as infinity can neither be fractionalized down into something finite, we discover than that space too is a concept of the sense mind.
For you to go somewhere requires space. For you to return requires space. But there is no space. And that reveals the going and the coming cannot take place because there is no space in which it can take place. But it is real to the sense mind. God is not going and God is not coming. God is omnipresence and the light of God is omnipresence. I am the light (life) of God. Ye are the light (life) of God. The light is being. It is never becoming. You can never really become anything because you are being its self.
Now remember this is for those who are ready for it. And you will find that there is a reason that we have to come to this. Law, there is only one law and that law being divine there are no variations of that law. And there are no inequalities in that law. And as you take the one, the one life, the one being, the one law, the one power, the one mind, these are all qualities of the one life (light) that you are. If you strive with a human mind to understand them and level them to your degree of understanding then you have lost the message of transcending the human mind.
And so there is a great surrender in which you accept yourself to be the light and then you accept yourself to be the qualities of the light. Then all that denies the qualities that you are is not you. It is not part of you. And has as much power as the power of people to take the sun out of the sky. It can only have the power that you permit it to have by your belief. And so you come to a place where words can no longer suffice where human thoughts are inadequate, completely in the way you come to that level of no thought. Above words, above thoughts, where you are in a state of awareness. A state of divine consciousness. You are the light being itself and you find at that level the light dissolves the darkness of human problems, human fears, human frustrations, and human limitations.
I the light am unlimited and if there is a limitation anywhere you have not accepted identity. I the light am immortal. If you see a mortal on the face of the earth even one you have not accepted that God is the Father of all and therefore all is immortal. If you see one mortal you are depriving that individual of the Fathership of God. And as you dwell at this level, you really do experience a change in mind. A change that takes you out of the human mind, transcending the sense mind opening your Soul facilities and gone is this magnifying glass. Gone is the tomb of the senses. You are liberated into the wholeness of being. Into your complete self. Into the infinite. And it is there that you will hear the voice.
Now we may feel I can’t do this all by myself. Or I can’t do this in a day or a month or a year. But be assured that is just what you have been doing up to now. You have been developing within yourself the capacity to leave behind you the old man and to put on the new man. You have been developing that capacity to suddenly burst forth into budding and then into flower. And it doesn’t matter how barren it may seem to you or seems now illumination comes quickly. Even though it may take years to come when it comes it comes quickly. You never know when. Your sole function is to continue in the word of the Father in integrity to that word infidelity to the truth of your own being. Ever being lifted by the knowledge that because you are the light of the world. Because that light is the life of God there must come a moment when the light breaks through for it is the will of the Father that ye be perfect as your Father.
In your meditations this coming week it would be expedient to think of yourself as the light and to go through your list of the qualities of God that are in the light and to realize that right where you are being the light those qualities are. What appears in the visible at the moment is the expression of the manifestation of your sense mind plus whatever spiritual development you may have had up to now. But what will appear will be the fruitage of your spiritual progress when you develop that fidelity and the loyalty, not to personal self but to the word of the Father and to glorifying the Spirit of God which is the light of your being rather than the personal sense of self.
How can you be the light and be something else? And as long as you remain in the attitude of being something else you are violating your own being. A house divided. But because you are the light your Father says, all that I have is thine. My light (life) is your (light) (life), My light (life) is your light (life). Who is this light (life) that you are? Do we not see that the Father created man in his image and likeness, male and female created he then? We have been living as a mortal image unaware that we are the divine image. And that divine image is the light and its name is the Son of God. Is there another Son of God that you know of? If you are not the light can you be the child of God? If you are not the child of God can you be under the government of his love? Is there a second life? Is there a second son? We know not any. We have made ourselves orphans by not accepting that we are the divine image seeing through the glass darkly of a sense mind.
And that divine image that we are is the light of the world. Not will be; not will become but are. That has been the reality of our being eternally. Do you see the word identity then as a key to your work in spiritual unfoldment? If you are not in identity you are out of focus. If you are not meditating as the child of God, the light, you are not making your contact. If you are knowing yourself to be the living light of the Father how can the powers of that light express when you are denying it to be your identity? You are keeping yourself outside the light.
—– End of first side —–
Now banish the magnifying glass, banish the senses, and banish every limited perspective you may ever have and accept that He who walked the earth demonstrating the power of that light new what He was talking about. And that His whole purpose of this earth was to show you what the light of your being can do. So that if you believe on the light the works that the light does you shall do and greater works shall you do. For the light doeth its own works. When there is a house, a consciousness that is not divided from that light. This is the grace of the light accepted and whatever you shall ask in my name as the light shall be given unto you.
There are many ways you can accept the light and there are many ways you can deny the light. Every time you deny it as your being you lose it. Every time you say how unworthy you are you are denying yourself to be the light. Every time you speak about times when you fear, when you doubt, when you lack, when you are limited, you are saying I am not the light of God. You are pronouncing your own sentence. Then you are living in a life or a mind, which can look out upon the world and condemn and see evil and accept evil, you are saying the light of God is not the only light (life). Whenever you deprive another individual of the Fathership of God you are denying that the light of God is the only light (life). Whenever you can look on this world and see any form of evil you are caught in the mesmerism of that sense mind which knows not the things of God. And you are losing the grace of your being. Now then you say, “I seek freedom, I seek peace, I seek security.” This sounds fine to the human mind but again, again you are cutting yourself off from the light.
In the first letter of John 1:5 we are told that the light is again, This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him there is no darkness at all.
God is light, ye are the light. Now watch how it goes together as in John the very first chapter 1:9, speaking of the Christ which appeared as Jesus, That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. The light of Jesus, which is called Christ, was the light that lighteth every man that comes into the world. And the light then is identified as Christ, the light of the world. Ye are the light of the world. Ye are Christ, the light of the world.
And then in John 8:12, we find the Master saying I am the Light. Establishing his name to be Christ, the light. I am the light of the world, he that followeth me (meaning he who accepts himself to be the light of the world) shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
Continuing in John, I am come a light unto the world that whosoever believeth on me. And this light that you are to believe on is established, as the light of your being should not abide in darkness.
Now the light of the world that you are to believe on is your identity. And in John again we find a further explanation of the identity of that light. He that believeth on him (meaning on the light) is not condemned but that he that believeth not is condemned already because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. (John 3:18.)
Now here the light is identified as the only begotten Son of God. And it becomes clear then to understand this, that he that believeth on the only begotten Son of God as his identity is not condemned. If you do not accept yourself to be the only begotten Son of God, the light, obviously you are condemned because you are in a different life than that life which is the only life. And the condemnation is that you are in a state of nonexistence or asleep, or dead, whichever the word fits at the moment. Only the life of God is the Son of God.
And if you are not accepting it to be your name you are in the state of non-life and that is the condemnation. But he that believeth not is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. You see the qualities of God can only function in the Son of God. And man on earth thinking God is dead is really dead himself. Because in him the qualities of God are not functioning, he is in a state of consciousness that is not accepting himself to be the Son of God, the light of God.
And this is the condemnation that light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. John 3:19.
For every one that doeth evil hateth the light. We turn from the Christ, the light of our own being because it would transform us from the qualities of doing evil, which is part of the human mind. Neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. (John 3:20).
And so the antichrist in us says, “I am not the light continue as before.” And if you must suffer, suffer. But in the Christ in us says I am the light, I am the way. Now if you have got it clear then, that the light of your being is the only begotten Son of God then you see why Jesus having accepted this to be the case could say, thou seeth me thou seeth of the Father who sent me. He had accepted himself to be that Son of God. And whereas orthodoxy has concealed this by ignorance, you see that the Son of God He accepted himself to be was the light of God which all of us are.
In that light is every quality of God expressing now. Now God is! Here God is! Here and now is the light of God. And as you accept this you are then following me. You are following the Master, who says, I am the light of the world, whoever follows me will not dwell in darkness. When you accept yourself to be the light of the world you will not dwell in darkness. For in that light is the qualities of the only begotten Son. Which is your name throughout eternity.
Now you see how we are coming to that oneness, I and the Father are one life (light) thous seest me thou seest the Father. When are you able to say this? That moment when you can say this with confidence is the moment when something touches you and says but you are the light of God, the Son. And then you say within yourself but them that seest me thous seest the Father for I am the light of the Father. I and the Father are one light. And in the knowledge of that you are in conscious union with God. Actually where you are God expresses in fullness. And you see because this is the state of your being whether you are aware of it or not. Whenever you believe you are incomplete in any way—in that belief that you are incomplete, you are saying I am not the light of God. I am not the child of God. And by reverse when you accept that I am now complete. You are saying I am the child of God because the Son of God hath all that the Father hath.
In your acceptance of completeness you are accepting identity. And that acceptance of completeness is reflected in the way you move and have your being in this world. Because you are complete as the child of God, as the light of God, you let the light do its own work manifesting through your enlightened consciousness of self. Always, identity properly realized makes you the transparency for the light.
You cannot be a transparency for the light unless you are in the identity realized as the light. And then through you the qualities must express. The density of our human consciousness prevents us from being a transparency for the light. Because really when you are speaking of being a transparency you are also saying at the same time that humanly I am nothing. If you are something as a human then you are not the light. You cannot be the light and a human something. And so you find that the highest goal in your spiritual unfoldment is to be a nothing humanly. That is the goal, to be nothing. For only when I am nothing am I the pure light and then the pure light expresses as the allness of God where I stand. To die to mortality is to be nothing. To die to mortality in consciousness is to accept that God is all. Because God being all, there can be no mortality and in the belief that there is a mortal me I am denying the allness of God. And that allness cannot function in a mortal being. The light can only function as itself and will only appear in the absence of the density of a mortal consciousness. Behind that veil is a mortal consciousness is the fullness of the light of your own being.
Pause – And then in John we are told that we are the children of the light. That is for those of us who may still doubt that we are while you have light believe in the light that ye may be the children of the light. These things spake Jesus and departed and hideth and departed himself from them. It is his authority that we are children of the light.
Now Paul picked this up in Thessalonians and in Hebrews. I am going to skip that but I would like you to look at 1 John again. For 1 John is either the one John who wrote the original Gospel or another. We will presume for the moment that it may be he, seasoned, illumined free. It was he who wrote the Revelation of St. John. And here he takes us into the realm to the light in a different way.
Whosoeverth denieth the Son the same hath not the Father. We have learned that the light is the Son of God. Whosoeverth denieth that he is the light hath not the Father. For he that acknowledges the Son hath the Father also. As you acknowledge the light you are acknowledging that you are that light and that you are the Son and then you have the Father. Now this is from the highest consciousness on the face of that of this physical earth at the time that it was written. Only John had the whole truth at least he was the only one we knew, know about. And in this state (or he had studied) he had reached the level where he could receive and commune directly with Jesus Christ in another realm, which is the way the Revelation of St. John was written. And he says, unless you accept the Son, you do not have the Father. And the Son he is talking about has been revealed as the light of your being. Now unless you accept yourself to be that light then you are separated from the Father and right there you have the cause of every problem on the face of this earth. Man not knowing he is the light of God does not accept himself or know that he is the light and that light is the Son and therefore man does not have the Father. And the grace, the glory, the power, the dominion of the Father which is in the light of every man is lying there latent waiting for man to acknowledge me in the midst of thee.
And again, a new commandment I write unto you, which is true in him and in you. (Meaning in Christ Jesus and in you), because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. (I John 2:8). In other words through Christ Jesus the veil of darkness was rent and the light of each man was revealed. The light now shineth.
He that saith he is in the light (if you accept yourself to be the light) and say you are in the light) and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. (1 John 2:9). This is telling us we cannot accept a personal light. The light is universal. The light is in every man. You cannot say it is mine and not his. Again this is being made clear by John. The only one you hurt when you say that fellow does not have the light of God in him but I do, the one you hurt is yourself as well as the other fellow. This is very important. We must accept the universal light of all men. That is the only way in which the light can function in you.
He that loveth his brother abideth in the light and there is no occasion of stumbling in him. I John 2:10. To stumble means to walk out of Eden, out of Grace.
But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. I John 2:11.
Now then we are being lifted to that level of consciousness which says, “I cannot say less than the Master said.” He said, ye are the light of the world and I cannot say I am but you are not. He said follow in my words. I must say ye are the light of the world. I must see this as the reality of every person on earth no matter what appearance he has shown forth to me. This is the emphasis that John is bringing to us that we do not break the continuity of the light by excluding someone for the one who we exclude would be our selves.
I am going to recommend that you read I John 3, 4, and 5. And I would like to highlight just a few of them. Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. You see the love then of God is that you are the living light of God and that love is omnipresent. Do you see then that there is nothing that you must do to make it so. It is an acceptance rather than a doing of it rather than an obtaining of it. It is a fact. The light of God is your being and to John this represents the divine love expressing by making you his light. And all we have had to do is to learn how to accept. All through 3, 4 and 5 chapters you will find the emphasis again and again on love. And the emphasis is on love because as he puts it, if you are not loving then you are not the light. Because the light is loving. You will recognize that when you are not loving, you are not accepting yourself and your neighbor as that light. And when you are not accepting yourself as that light its qualities cannot function in you. You can have all the visible abundance in the world and appear as a pauper because you have not accepted that you are the light. And because you have insisted that the other fellow across the street is not the light you are being kept from its appearance in you.
You can see now that God can only function in the light. Because God is the light. And unless you are transformed in consciousness to be that light the function of God in you never takes place in your outer visible experience.
Now us look back and to what Matthew 5:14-16 said to see if we can get a clearer feeling about it. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid.
Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.
Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
In the acceptance of light as your name the good works will show forth and your light will be a blessing upon the world. Now you have undoubtedly heard of world work. And there are many people around the world who have been taught to do world work. They will sit down and pray. They will pray for peace, they will pray for all kinds of things under the assumption that they are doing a great deal of good. The only way you are going to do any good for this world is to accept that you are the light and that the light is every where. You will then not pray for peace. You will not pray for harmony. You will not pray for God to appear in various forms and conditions throughout the world. You will accept that God already is the light of the world in your consciousness. And that no one is excluded or can be and you will accept that besides the light of God nothing exists. There is no place where peace can come. No place where harmony can come. You will recognize that peace is there in the light of God. Harmony is there in the light of God. There is no place where poverty can be stopped. Abundance is there in the light of God. It is important to see that God will never become abundance, become harmony, become anything. God Is! The light is! We are the light of the world. No one can become what they are. It is the recognition of this infinite is-ness and the reputation and rejection of every appearance to the contrary. So that I am not trying to end war or end starvation or end over-population or end the problems of the world, but rather to know that God is all and the light of God is all and every appearance of a problem is non-existent in reality.
This must be your enlightened consciousness if you will do world work. You have nothing to give the world if you come to it with a darkened human consciousness. Only the light of your consciousness can light the world. And ye are the light, and the world is the light. And every man who walks the earth is the light. And we are told deny this to no man. Do not deny the presence of God anywhere. Do not accept the appearance of poverty as fact or you deny the presence of God where the poverty is. Wherever you accept any form of evil or error, you are denying the presence of God there. You are denying the universality of the light. And you are rising no higher than the human light.
We must be overshadowed by the presence, always to be lifted above human concept. And as we are overshadowed by this presence, we still have a distance to go. Because there is still a me being overshadowed. And if we don’t know there is a distance to go because we have felt the presence we are liable to be shocked in discovering that we are not as high as we thought. Always there are levels in which you feel the presence but you will never be permitted to be less than perfect. Do not be surprised at the catastrophes that seem to be before you from time to time. The only reason they happen is because you need them. You need them because you cannot leave the human experience with a flaw. If you do you must come back. You are being perfected to the degree that you are flawless, pure, and immaculate in every possible way. Because only the flawless can live in eternity.
And so even though you may think you have risen very high and then be startled when an accident occurs don’t be surprised, it was necessary. Even though you had felt the presence many times there was still a you feeling the presence. There must come a time and a place, and a moment when the you that feels the presence is no longer there. When you are not even a spiritual being, when you are not a good being. When you do not have spiritual qualities. When only the presence is there. We see thee we see the Father who sent thee. And the total mortal consciousness, which says I felt the presence last week, is no longer there. All that is there is what has ever been there, the pure undiluted life of God. We are all being perfected to that level. And while we are being perfected to that level accidents must occur, you must be lifted to a state of flawlessness so that you make your transition into eternity where you cannot survive with a flaw.
The message is always let yourself be lived by the Christ. You will discover this light that you acknowledge to be your name is the power, is the light, is the truth, is the way, is the resurrection, is the will, is the allness of God expressing and it needs no human help whatsoever. It lives itself perfectly in order for you to be perfect. And when you do not permit it to do that, karmic law will back you down again and again, because it is going to live itself. It is going to make you a perfect transparency until you realize that you are not even that. You are it itself. When there is one where you are and not the presence and you that is when the catastrophes, the accidents, the problems and the lack and limitation will cease. When you have died to mortality. When you are the living light and only that light pause and then the voice. God only speaks in the light. God never spoke to a mortal being. God never heard of a mortal being. There is not a single mortal being on the face of the earth. God never made one. All is the light of God and only in that light do we hear the Thunder of Silence that melts the illusions of the sense mind.
Then we are no longer limited to the visible, tangible manifestations of the world but the visible universe now is the spiritual universe. We walk in the Garden as the light experiencing its own fullness, its own wholeness, and its own completeness. All that that light is the completed demonstrated truth already waiting only for your acceptance. Pause
There will be twenty or so of us here next week and they will all be the one light. And that one light in the silence will hear the voice of the Father. And then we will understand why John who accepted himself to be the light of the Father can say; the following revelation was given to me by Jesus Christ in communion. We will understand that we as the (life) light are moving into the realm where all souls gravitate now live. And we too may commune for those who have accepted the light accepting no other God before their light.
You can prepare for next week by reading John 1st epistle chapters 3,4 and 5 in addition to the page and one half in the Thunder of Silence, which is the last chapter in Joel’s which is the Voice. That will be next week and the following week we go directly into the Revelation of St. John.
Long pause. If you are reaching a place where you find your human mind does not function to all of this level that is exactly where we hoped to arrive. A place where the human mind cannot function. Where there is no human mind in eternity. We are letting the light live itself as us. Pause
Well I will look for you next week. Thanks for being here today.
Herb: When Moses says, I Am that I Am. When Jesus says, The Father within he doeth the works and when Paul says, I live yet not I, Christ liveth my life. They are all talking about the One Christ. Not the individual Christ of Moses, the individual Christ of Jesus, or the individual Christ of Paul. They are talking about the same Christ. For The Christ of each is the same universal Christ. They are talking about the universal Christ of mankind. The identity of Christ, the nature of Christ, has eluded mankind for centuries. No subject is more fascinating or more beautiful. It is probably the most inspiring subject in the world. Even to approach it would seem to be an act of immodesty.
Now at times you may find that you have been reaching out to solve a problem. It is good to know that whatever the nature of that problem, you were not reaching out really to solve it, you are reaching for The Christ of your own Being. That same Christ of which Moses, Jesus, and Paul spoke. Always and remember whatever the problem, always the solution of that problem lies in the realization of the Presence of Christ. When you know this, when you have the experience of Christ, you will further realize that you are never going to pin a name on an individual problem. Instead you recognize that every problem on this earth is one and the same problem appearing in different ways. All problems stemming from the same source mainly, our inability to feel, to accept, to know, to realize Christ, the universal Christ where we stand.
We have a world which is seemingly in a state of discord with many personal, national, domestic problems, international problems, you can go on and on, but the glorious message given to us is that where you are now in this very world that you see with your eyes, divine law is functioning perfectly. You look out with your senses and you say where? And then we have many high-powered intellects who reason and through various technologies reach the conclusion that there is no divine law functioning. It is the very absence of it that is causing the havoc that we anticipate will continue on this world for a long time to come. Except here and there where the window of the Soul opens up and perceives something that the five senses cannot bear witness too.
Now, as you struggle with the attempt to find this Christ, you yourself have found that your progress is very thorny. It is there you know for you have had your glimpses. It is there you know because you have had your experiences. And yet, it isn’t there, it is quicksilver. Gone and then to return again at some future time and never when you want it too. It seems completely indifferent to your will and your wishes. Sometimes completely indifferent to your needs. You find that you cannot influence the return of these experiences that you long for within. When we reach this inability to bring The Christ to us, we are ready for another plateau. And that is the realization that the fish does not seek the water. The wave does not seek the ocean. The sun-beam does not seek the sun. For behold the Kingdom of God is within you.
When Jesus revealed that, he was talking to a group of men on this earth who believed in the Judaic theology, that the Kingdom of God is up there, out there, hidden behind something, awaiting our virtue on earth to make us suitable material for God to say, Come in. That old fashioned theology was exploded, although you would never know it looking around today. People still walk in the belief that their morality is the way to heaven. And that immorality or sinning of any nature is a sure way to bring down the punishment of God.
But, if the Kingdom of God is within you, to seek it outside of you is to fore ordain defeat. How can you find outside of you that which is within you? How can the fish leave the ocean and find the ocean? This Christ revealed on earth by Jesus, as the Kingdom of God within you, is only the first step toward realization that the Kingdom of God within me is the Substance of my Being. That God Infinite, individualizes as God, Christ. And the individualization of the Infinite God is The Christ, which is the substance of me. My five senses will not bear witness to The Christ of me nor to The Christ of you. And no matter how high we step in the ladder of intellect, we become no higher than let us say Buddha’s father, who called his son and said to him and this is another replay of the temptation of Jesus. I will give you my Kingdom if you will come home. And the son said, You haven’t really lost a son, there is One greater than I. And Buddha revealed to his own father, overcoming temptation just as Jesus did, that there was one higher than Buddha. There was one higher than Jesus. And he said to his father, There is a teacher of righteousness, a teacher of truth, greater than your son. And when you find him you will realize you have something greater than even a son returning home. And he was speaking of your Being. He was speaking of Christ.
Now, the world seeks freedom, happiness, peace, and abundance. It seeks an escape from the imprisonment in the negatives of life. But if I Am the way, then what other way can we come unto the Father except through I? And if I Am The Christ in what other way can we have Heaven on earth except through that way which is The Christ?
The Pharisees looked and said, Who are you, are you not the son of Joseph? You tell us about a bread from Heaven and that you descended from heaven—we know you. That was how it was in those days. And then theology said, Oh, no he is not the son of Joseph. Now, they compounded the error instead of saying, You are just the son of Joseph. No, no you are of the Son of God. And all the time the son of Joseph and the Son of God is saying, I Am The Christ. I Am the Light. Thou seeth me, thou seeth the Father. I and the Father are one. Whoever would enter the Kingdom of Heaven on earth must come through me. Through Christ. And where is Christ? The Kingdom of Christ is within you.
And so, we come to the fact that Jesus was revealing that Christ is the Self of every individual on this earth. That the Light of your consciousness is Christ. That the Infinite Light individualizes where you are, as the living Christ. And if you are disconnected from The Christ of your own Being, you will walk the earth as a mortal, a human disconnected from the Life of your own Being, seeking surcease from problems that exist only because of this disconnection. It matters not what name you give the problems, how difficult they appear. Christ moves the mountain of error into the sea. But you must be connected. There must be a witness of The Christ and your senses cannot bear witness to The Christ. The futility of trying through a human mind, a human body, a human intellect, or human logic to find The Christ will eventually come to every individual on this earth. And when we cease trying to witness The Christ with a human mind, we will then seek a way out of the dilemma and the way out will always be the same.
To find The Christ of your own Being you must go to the second Beatitude, Blessed are they that mourn for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven. The personal sense is the glass darkly which stands as a permanent barrier between the mortal being and his own Christhood. The personal sense must die and when you recognize it, you are blessed. As you are willing to lay aside the mortal sense, the personal sense of me, the personal sense of mind, the personal sense of body, the personal sense of life, the personal sense of relationships, the personal sense of my day and my activities, and my wishes and my will. When you are willing to lay down the total personal sense, that is the mourning, the willingness to be dead unto self—and the word blessed becomes the illumination. The Christing of him who lays down the personal sense and now beholds hold his own Christ Light. And in that Christ Light is found all that the Father hath.
The nature of God cannot come into man’s experience except through the Light of his own consciousness called The Christ. When we do as the Pharisees did or as theology does, behold either the son of Joseph or the Son of God instead of the invisible Christ, then we are personalizing or deifying and in either case we lose the great vision that All being God, all that can exist around us is the Light of God. We have been mocking The Christ, we have been entertaining The Christ unawares. We have been dividing the garment of Christ. We have been living in a sense of self, which is not our Self. Seeking that Reality of our Self, through the false sense of self, and you can see the impossibility of success.
Now if you will, once you have accepted that the human mind is, a Tower of Babel, that the human body is not the Divine image and likeness of God, and that in the Consciousness of God there are no human life spans. Then you will accept further that we unknowing have erected a false sense of life, a false life span, a false time on earth in an image body. We call this the dream and we call the reincarnation of the dream nothing more than the recurring sense of the dream. And this recurring sense of the dream life called – reincarnation, all of our past lives and all of our future lives are all grouped in one word—hypnotism. For only The Christ walks this earth.
The way to God through Christ becomes possible when we are ready to make a surrender. This is a new dimension of faith, this surrender. It gives faith a new meaning. It is not a surrender, to something outside our self, it is a surrender to our own Christhood. It is a surrender to the Light of our own Being, for truly you are the Light of the world. And in the surrender to the Light of your own Being, you are making an acceptance of the great mystery revealed that only when you are in the Light of your own Being, can the fullness of the Father become your living experience.
Now, if you be the Light, if you be The Christ, you cannot also be the mortal being. And so to try to improve your sense of mortality is to deny that you are The Christ. To in any way try to improve your human sense of life is to deny that you are the Light. To in any way try to improve anything on this earth is to stand in front of the accumulated scriptures of the world and say to all of it, you are telling a lie, because it tells us emphatically that everywhere the eye can see, God Is. There is no place where the Spirit of the Father does not exist. If you look out at the sun, you do not see the sunbeams that you will see on this earth. There must be a place somewhere where you become aware of a sunbeam coming from far away and at that place that you see it to you it becomes a sunbeam.
If you look out at Heaven or Reality, whatever you wish to call it, you will find that you cannot see all of it. But there is a place where you become aware of something. That place where you become aware of Heaven, to your senses, it becomes earth. At the moment that you are able to make a contact through your senses that which is Heaven to you becomes the earth. It is translated by your senses. It doesn’t change from Heaven to earth, but now you look at that which is Heaven and misperceive it to be the earth. There is a line of demarcation where the veil apparently begins, where Spirit becomes matter. It is not a line of ether, it is a line where the mind misperceives the Truth. The outer limit of your mind mis-perceiving the Truth at that point and all the way in now recreates its concept of heaven. And in that concept you live as a mortal being, although nothing about you has ever changed. The Christ is still The Christ. The Christ is still present. the Light is unchanging, it can never be influenced in any way and in it is the Grace, the guidance, the love, and the fullness of all of your true Self. And all this brought into a sharp material focus by the five senses becomes a disconnection, the ignorant separation from the very Self of All Being.
When Jesus recognized behind the five sense perceived world The Christ, he spoke in terms that no man could understand. And today we still find that difficulty because we are trying to understand with the same faculty that the Pharisees used. I would like for you to see today, that when you step out of that faculty, when you reach the cloud of unknowing, when you rise above the line of demarcation between Spirit and matter, into another realm, into the realm of quickened intuition, that the living waters of Truth and Spirit in your consciousness do transform that which the five senses had misperceived.
Often you will not do this unless you are pushed into it by an insurmountable problem. I know this, because always I receive these insurmountable problems, I find myself pushed. For instance you might be pushed this way. Someone you love has reached the point let’s say, where their hip-bone has disintegrated, it isn’t there anymore. That which was bone, suddenly falls apart, it is only dust. And you are striving to find a way to do what the medical profession cannot do. What you are really trying to do you see is find the savior within, because no human mind is going to make bone out of that dust. Your human mind, in fact, looks at the problem and is in dismay, what can I do? That is the pronouncement, that is the diagnosis, there it is facing me. And then you have the Light which tells you, well of course, if you stay in the human mind that is what you too must witness. If you stay in the human mind you must witness everything that the human mind witnesses on this earth. Well, what does The Christ mind see? And your whole picture now has hope. Yes, if you can get out of the human mind, out of the human senses, then every problem that you face which to your human mind and its past experiences is insurmountable, now, you have the magic wand of some other realm, of the quickened Spirit in which no problem exists.
In the realm of Christ there are no bones to disintegrate. There are no eyes that do not see. There are no limbs that do not walk. In the realm of The Christ there is no absence of Supply. In the realm of Christ there is no death. In the realm of Christ there is no life span. There is life without beginning or end. In the realm of Christ there is no advancing age. There is no decomposition. There is no deterioration. Why do we see these things? Because, we do not live in the realm of Christ Mind and then we find that my solution does not rest in anything that my human mind can do. My solution lies in rising out of my human mind into the realm of the quickened Spirit where The Christ Mind perceives Its Self in all things. And because I wish to do that, only if my desire to do that is greater than anything else, will I make and pay the price and make the sacrifice that is necessary. I must have not just this moment in which I Am willing to do anything to safeguard something, I must make a full-time commitment to living, in Christ. I can’t turn it off and on like a switch because I have a momentary problem. I must live in The Christ of Being. And that full-time commitment removes the glass darkly of the senses, which misperceives heaven, which misperceives perfection and brings it all into the focus of good and evil.
That full-time commitment then is a surrender of the belief in my own mortality. And from it comes a great, almost incredible realization, I have no human body, I have no human mind, I have no five senses. The five senses that I thought were seeing and hearing and touching they are not real. How could they be real and misperceive? Who said there is a bone that has dissolved into dust? The five senses and all this time I had believed it.
Now, when the authority of the five senses are removed you begin to see why Jesus can say, Thy Son liveth, stretch forth thine arm. I Am not judging with five senses, if I did I would have to say, that withered arm would be withered. That man buried in the tomb would have to stay there. But in the realm of quickened intuition where we behold, not with human senses but let the Light perceive itself there is only life, there is only harmony, there is only Grace, there is only truth, there is only vision, there is only hearing, there is only health, there is only perfection in all things. The senses had perceived the lie about the Truth, and I, living in the senses, had to perceive what they perceive.
But now, we are above the realm of logic and reason and human experience. We are not talking about Christ. We are ready for the experience of Christ. No talk about Christ is worth a tinker’s damn unless it leads to the experience of Christ. And that experience comes when you are willing, able, needful above all else, to die to the false sense of your own life. When the need is so great that you must die to that false sense you will. That is how it comes, out of nowhere. And the need so great that you are willing to forget yourself and can’t even help it, you reach beyond the mind, and something tells you that you are not living at that moment in a human body. You know it is true. You feel something different. You can’t define it. It has no shape. It doesn’t begin here and end there. But you are something else—you are not a body, and you are not a mind. You don’t know what you are but it is different than you have ever been. And even to say, I Am a consciousness, seems to be pinning a label on something and limiting you at that moment. But you know you are something different and you know that is the feeling of the Presence of your own Christhood.
The Light of consciousness, not something that can be pinned down or boxed or poured into a jar or put into a coffin, the Light of Consciousness and yet it is not something that is separate from anything in the universe. You feel a One Self, as if you were, and only you alone are, everywhere. The Light of The Christ is expressing and you are aware of it as your own being. You are released from the mind, from the senses, from the body, from the belief that I Am existing momentarily in this life span. You are released from thought, you find thought is unnecessary, undesirable. And at that moment it would be sacrilegious to even try to think. You know that you are in the midst of an Infinite wave of something and in that wave of something, you sense a new found freedom.
That Christ Consciousness, which becomes just a momentary glimpse, may last for hours. You may find you dwell in it without the slightest effort. You may find that in that experience, you have an awareness that you have no mortal self or mortal problems. That any problem you have ever faced has been a total lie. You are aware that you are living in an invisible Kingdom right where the world knows a visible earth and you know why Jesus could say, I Am the bread of heaven. I Am the way. For the very I that is the way is the I that you are experiencing at that moment. You are experiencing the risen Christ. If I be lifted up, out of the mortal selfhood, out of the mortal mind, out of a limited concept of a man of flesh, I will lift all men unto me.
This is the experience of that lifting, of that ascension. When you have it, you recognize that every problem on the face of this earth exists only because those who experience the problems have not experienced the ascension in Consciousness into the realm of Reality on earth now—present, at hand, as the pure Light of Christ. With this experience behind you, living as a mortal being becomes impossible. It would be like Lot’s wife turning around to yesterday’s consciousness. You know you have found the pure gold of Reality. That in the absence from the body, from the mortal sense of body, you glimpse the universe in which the man called Jesus lived. You glimpsed Christ within yourself. You glimpsed the Kingdom of God within you and you witnessed its healing power. For you, yourself, were healed by it, of the belief in mortality.
Now, begins your commitment to yourself, to your Christ. And in that commitment, you reached the realization that you have always been surrounded by Christ. And right this instant where you are Christ surrounds you because all is Christ. You have been looking at The Christ through the glass darkly of the senses and have been perceiving multiple bodies of flesh. But something in you knows that they are not there, Christ is. That no one is in danger. There are no adversaries. There are no problems. There is mis-perception of the invisible Christ. We shall live in the Reality of Christ and as we turn from our mortal senses we are the prodigal coming home. We are turning to The Christ. That is the returning home of the prodigal and what happens? The moment you turn to Christ, the Father rushes out to greet you. The moment that the prodigal turned the Father was there rushing out to meet him and the symbolism there is very important to us all. God functions only through Christ and unless you turn to The Christ of your Being within, you find that the qualities of God cannot express in you, through you as you. And so the moment you turn to Christ, you find the Father rushing through Christ into expression where you stand.
Joel compares it to the trunk of a tree in the ground. Following the 15th chapter of John, I am the vine. At first we are just human branches, not knowing our Christhood, not knowing that unless we are connected to the vine we cannot be fed. Just as the leaves on a tree are fed by the trunk which in turn is fed by the ground. We are to see that the ground or the husbandman is the Father. And the trunk of the tree or the vine is The Christ and outside are the branches being fed through the ground, through the trunk into each branch. No branch is favored, no branch is lacking, because all are centered in the trunk, in the vine. And as we are centered in The Christ of our own Being, The Christ being One with the Father, the Infinite Father feeds the individualization of the Father called Christ which feeds the outer human branch. And as we learn this Oneness, we are lifted higher to the point where we see that the human branch is but our mental image about The Christ, Itself. You are not The Christ and the human branch. Once you have found The Christ you know you never were a human branch. You are that which is One with the Father. You are that which is eternal. The mortal never became an Immortal and the Immortal could never become a mortal.
But none of this is meaningful to the human mind. None of the miracles of Christ are meaningful to the human mind. The Reality of the Kingdom of God on earth is meaningless to the human mind. It seeks its pleasures, its comforts, its life in the objective universe in the things that it can see and touch. It is completely oblivious to the invisible Kingdom of God on earth. It is only when we are pressed beyond our human capacities, when our despair is so great that we are willing to make this great sacrifice, we think, that we are lifted into that invisible Kingdom. Now as you rest back in the realization that Christ is your name, that Christ is your Substance, that Christ is your Being – this makes you the Son of God on earth. But woe to the man who wants to be the Son of God and also the son of man at the same time. You can’t be a Republican and a Democrat at the same time. You can’t be man and woman at the same time. You cannot be here and there at the same time. Because Christ is your Reality every moment spent in another identity is a life in unreality. Every moment not in Christ, not as The Conscious Christ realized is a moment that has no real existence. And if there happens to be fifty years of such moments then it is fifty years of unreal existence. Again, where do you go to live in your Christhood? You don’t. You shed the belief that you are something else. You start with you. You cannot behold Christ in anyone until you have started with you. You have Infinity to give and if you are withholding that Infinity from your experience, you cannot find it even for yourself.
Now, if we were to make a full-time commitment to our own Christhood, it would run something like this: Your telephone rings, and you say, Hello this is Will or this is Frank, or this is Dorothy, and then the other person identifies himself and you have a little conversation. Now, at that moment you have been caught unprepared, and you have not witnessed The Christ of the one on the other side of the phone. They have caught you unprepared and they have caught you in a human consciousness. You are not living in Reality at that moment. Whatever you say to the one on the other side of that line, whatever they say to you, is valueless in the true creation. It is something that will pass, it is not Christ centered. And so one of the major lessons and the most difficult to learn is to be alert to Christ. So that, you are always in the Consciousness that where you are the Light of Christ Is, and that is all that is there. And further, that the Light of Christ is everywhere, Now. So that the first phone that rings in your house, when you pick up that phone to respond you must consciously know The Christ is always here and The Christ is all that is there.
When you are willing to make this preparation, this alertness, then you are beginning your full-time commitment to Christ and you are really taking the Two Commandments seriously. You will find that the moment someone on the other end of the line says something you don’t like, if you are in this conscious awareness, that only the Light of Christ can be present, something in you will recognize the Life on the other side of that line and literally give Life to that individual. You only give what is there. And then your full-time commitment in Christ as the recognition of The Christ of all those you encounter, whether visibly or on the phone or wherever or however, even writing a letter, becomes an experience in Christhood. And what comes back to you is your own commitment to Christ. As you give the life of Christ to all those in your relationships they give it right back to you.
Now, this becomes a great, difficult discipline. But as you are living in this discipline and correcting yourself every time you forget to acknowledge your Christhood and The Christhood of another individual, more and more you will find that you have been blessing, bestowing, sharing, loving, thy neighbor as thy Self. Loving God supremely. And the fruitage that pours in upon you cannot be measured in normal human terms. It goes beyond the expectations of the human mind. It brings into focus that which the glass darkly of human vision could not do. It makes Heaven visible on earth and you will call it new a harmony, a new beauty, a new healing, a new vision, a new sense of abundance. But it is actually Reality becoming manifest through your Christ commitment. So that through the quickened intuition, your antennae are reaching out further into Reality and deeper into the recesses of your Soul. And coming forth is Christ incarnate as the new found beauty, harmony, abundance, health, vision—the correction of the mis-perceptions.
Fundamental is, that you must not limit your Self to your human mind. For your human mind sees people you don’t like. It hears things you don’t agree with. It sees people you are afraid of. It sees conditions that you wish to avoid. Your human mind bears witness to the Antichrist because that is the nature of the Antichrist human mind. Your human mind tells you the things that are wrong with God’s Perfect universe, because it is not committed to Christ, it is committed to the glory of a personal self, it is committed to ‘me’. Your surrender of that is your commitment to Christ. And then lo, I Am come, and I lift you, for I Am mighty, and I go before you, and I guide you, and I direct you, and I love you, and I teach you, and I fill your cup to overflowing because the Kingdom of God within you is the only reality. The Kingdom of God within you is God’s Perfect universe. And that Kingdom has one name, Christ. I Am the vine and unless you are accepting your Self to be One with the vine, you cannot be One with the Father and that branch will be cut off and purged for it beareth no fruit. But if you abide in me and I in thee, you will bear fruit richly. This is the urge to Christhood. This is the command that thou art The Christ, thou art the Light, Do not hide your Christ Light under a bushel. Do not hide it under the sense of personality. You see we have all become five sense invalids. That is the only kind there are.
There is a little story that was given to me within. A story I never heard before about a man who raised apples and it was near harvest time and he was very fidgety because he had a big, bumper crop. Acres and acres and acres, and oh, he was so worried. Then one morning he awakened, looked out and saw something he had never seen. He couldn’t believe what he saw. He saw a tree and on it were square apples. He went up to it, he touched them and they were square, not round. His heart sank. He went up and down his acres and acres and everywhere, every tree had square apples. He was heartsick. He was going to lose everything he had and so he called friends and they too saw square apples. It was an amazing thing but certainly nobody was going to buy those apples. It is the old Hindu rope trick again, isn’t it? As a man thinketh so is he.
We can look out and we can see square apples. We can look out and we can see a flat earth. Now, what would be the healing for a man who saw those square apples and for those who saw them with him? What would be the healing if you wanted to make the earth round instead of flat? Could you do it? Could you heal a flat earth and make it round? You know you couldn’t, because it isn’t flat it is round and the recognition that it isn’t flat is the healing. Just to look out at the flat earth and know it isn’t flat but round is the healing that is needed. Not to make it round, but to recognize the truth, to look out at square apples and to recognize that they are not square and that even if they appear to be they cannot be, they must be round. This breaks the hypnosis of a mind which is seeing square where roundness is. The recognition of the truth, Ye shall know the truth and only the knowing of the truth will release you from the illusion.
Do you realize that when Jesus came onto this earth and became the first-born of the Father, the first to attain the fullness of Christhood that he was revealing to us that every ill on this earth, every defect, every imperfection, everything that is wrong with this earth, is our seeing a square apple where a round one really is? And that the cure is not to change the imperfection to perfection, not to change bad vision to good vision, not to change the ailing leg to a good leg, not to change the malignancy to one that isn’t malignant but to look at what you are calling a square apple and to recognize that you are looking through the five sense mind of the world. Don’t change anything. For in your attempt to change it, you are doing the greatest injustice to Truth that you can do. That which you are trying to change can have no existence, if God is All. It cannot exist and you will never know of its non-existence with your human mind. Your human mind is committed to that which is the opposite of the truth. It will continue to call God’s Perfect universe a square apple. But there are no square apples, there are no imperfections in the only universe there is.
———— End of Side One ————–
It is you who are wrong, not the something you think is wrong. Where you are seeing a dying man, it is you who are wrong. Where you are seeing every disease that the world can offer, it is you who are wrong. And unless you work at this to bring yourself to a place where you refuse to bear false witness, you will always be in a divided sense of life.
Now, Christ in you is all there is of you and your human mind is not going to let you get away with that truth. Your human mind is going to insist that there is a you besides Christ. And it will have very convincing arguments about it. What are you going to do with this you, if you decide it isn’t there? Now, unless you have been touched in such a way that you can lay down this sense of you, not the imperfections about this sense of you, not the problems, not the defects, but you, this complete mortal you. Unless you can reach that level of even seeking in that direction, the word Christ to you will always be just a word. But on the other hand if you have that capacity that you can say to yourself, I cannot be both Christ and something else, therefore, right here, right now, Christ is my name, and whatever else I appear to be, I cannot be. That’s a big jump. But it’s the jump that you must eventually make. And now you have no mortal you sitting in a chair. No mortal you going to return to a home from this talk. No mortal you going to live fifty more years on this earth doing this or that or another thing, but rather The Christ is going to live its life appearing to the world as you.
If you had made such a decision, you would be surprised how quickly something happens within you to lead you to the way to carry out that decision. Remember, the moment the prodigal turned from personal sense to Christ the Father came forth to meet him and greet him and lead out the fatted calf. The moment something in you has turned to that acceptance of your Self as the Light and nothing else, then you have shut out the tempter and The Christ will begin to reveal Its Self to you unmistakably.
Now, there is the other consciousness, which says, what is he talking about? That was the consciousness Jesus met in this passage I would like to discuss with you. He says to them, Why are you murmuring over there and reasoning among yourselves, because I said, I was the bread of heaven. That is the passage in which he tells them to eat of his flesh and drink of his blood. They think he is a mad man because they see the son of Joseph. But the flesh that they must eat of, the blood they must drink of, is Truth and Spirit, Truth and Spirit. If they could stop where they are and know themselves to be the Truth, to be the Spirit, to be The Christ, they would be eating of his flesh, drinking of his blood. The flesh of Truth, the blood of Spirit. All this being the invisible Christ of their Being. He is teaching them his great discovery, greater than any other made on this earth. Greater than seeking a new star through a telescope! Greater than finding gold at Sutter’s Mill. Greater than any human discovery that can be made, that you are the living Christ of God now. And they are saying, this man is mad. And so they go on their way in their human Pharisee consciousness with their imperfections still looking for solutions to that which he has just solved for them. Because there is nothing, in them that is willing to die to the false sense of life that they may live in Reality.
Suppose, you could see that a me can not be where you are, ever and never has been. Suppose you could accept him at the face value of what he was teaching. That Christ is Incorporeal, that Christ is Immortal, that Christ is Eternal, that Christ is the full expression of God on earth, that Christ is imminent, that Christ is always you. Suppose you could accept this, not with lip service. Do you see that if you can look out at anyone and not behold The Christ, that you are not accepting? Do you see that if you could look out at anyone and behold, a person to be judged that you are not accepting? Or a person with a problem, or a person who in someway disturbs you, or a person who antagonizes you or a person who causes fear to enter your heart? You are not beholding The Christ. You are not accepting that Christ is the identity behind all mortal flesh. You are identifying Christ as an individual who can harm you or Christ as an individual with a defect, or Christ as an individual who is poor and going hungry. And as your judgment goes out to that so it returns to you. You are a victim of your own mis-belief in the invisible Christ.
On the other hand, you walk out and you behold not with human vision but with the higher dimension of faith which accepts, because it has a capacity to understand, that I can judge no one on this earth because each is Christ. I can judge no one to be sick on this earth for each is Christ. I can judge no one to be an enemy or a murderer or a thief. I can judge no one to be immoral. I can judge no one in any way for I cannot judge The Christ. You may not see it now but that has a relationship to your human problems. For, as you reach the capacity to withhold judgment, it is The Christ in you which has given you that capacity. And then walking through a world in which you no longer have the need for judgment, for you are accepting the invisible Christ everywhere—now the activity of the Holy Ghost begins to creep into your experience. There is one less ache in your body. There is one extra dollar in your purse. The invisible begins to multiply because The Christ of you is loving, giving, bestowing, sharing—not judging, but bearing witness to Itself everywhere.
Not by might, not by power, that isn’t how you are going to remove the problems of this world. But by the recognition that my Spirit is your Spirit. That my Spirit is the Spirit of all those who surround you. That you are literally walking in a Spiritual universe now as pure Spirit. And that all that is not perfection is not real but a mis-perception. Do you see the consciousness that will do this is the pure at heart? No matter how difficult it is for the human mind to accept it, the Truth of Christ is that there is no problem on this earth, not a one. And while you still have that belief in your consciousness, you will externalize problems. Your commitment to Christ is, that there is no problem on this earth. And you are saying to the human mind I know you don’t believe it, but I have no faith in a human mind that cannot bear witness to Christ.
Now you have a task, you must withstand every temptation that is going to persuade you that there is naught but Christ on this earth. When the knee begins to hurt, when the car squeaks in the wrong time and the wrong place. Whenever the problem pops up here and there and even if it’s a constant problem, it must come to that Consciousness of Christ which says, I cannot accept you as Reality. I cannot let you enter my consciousness as real for I Am come to bear witness to Christ on earth in all things. Mine is a full time commitment to bear witness. Then you are eating the flesh of your own Christ, the blood of your own Christ.
On the other hand the way we spend our days is quite different from that. We walk in the world not of God’s creation and even though the invisible Father is everywhere, how can Omnipresence express through unreality? How can the miracle of the multiplication of Spirit, of the resurrection of the dead, of the healing of the sick, of the feeding of the multitudes occur in your consciousness if it is a mortal consciousness? If it is an un-quickened consciousness, if it is one committed to the lie about God? What’s the point of walking in the shade and complaining that you are not getting the sun? What’s the good of walking in mortality and saying, I Am seeking The Christ? The Christ is your name. Don’t seek it, Be It. And that means you must bear false witness to nothing on this earth. To be The Christ. you must bear true witness and that means, you turn down every thing that appears to you that is not of your Father. You refuse to accept it as reality. You weed it out of your consciousness. And the living Christ consciousness will bear witness to the perfection of your Being. We are not in the realm of the human mind. We are not in the realm of the five senses. We are not in the Thomas consciousness that seeing is believing. We are not fooled. Seeing is not believing. You can see it and you are seeing that which is not.
Now is there something turning in you, that’s the big question? Christ Consciousness is the consciousness that I Am The Christ. Which is the individualization of the Infinite Father. And that wherever I move, the Power and Presence and Love and Harmony and Will and Wisdom of God is directing and prospering, every movement that I make. Through The Christ of my Being of which I Am one hundred percent conscious at all times. This would be Christ Consciousness. You see God can’t make mistakes, Christ can’t make mistakes and the only mistakes that we can witness are those in which we are not Christ centered. We’ll look at this passage for a moment it might clarify or it might tighten your resolve.
“Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves, no man can come to me except the Father which has sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up on the last day.” In Christ you are resurrected from the dead. “It is written in the prophets, and they shall all be taught by God, every man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me.”
Taught by God is your meekness unto The Christ of your own Being, for God through The Christ is teaching. And that Word taught is an Infinite Word, because the teaching is a feeding, a nourishing, a maintaining, a supporting, a directing, and a fulfilling. All this is implied in the Word taught by God. Nourished by the Infinite as I dwell in the center of my own Christ Being. Christ in my Soul is my permanent dispensation. Only in this Kingdom of God within my Soul, The Christ entering, fulfilling the will of the Father, am I redeemed from the false human consciousness which out-pictures the defects of itself.
We are looking only within ourselves now for the fulfillment or whatever word you use such as salvation, redemption, regeneration, reformation, resurrection. All this is the return to Christ consciousness. For in Christ Consciousness we are taught by God, He that believeth on me has ever lasting life. Mind you, these words are being spoken by The Christ. He that believeth on me The Christ, it is the same Christ which has said, I The Christ, if I be lifted up in you, I, The Christ in the midst of thee am mighty. I, The Christ am the way. Always you’ve been looking outside when I, The Christ of your own Being is that which you have wrongfully sought outside. You already are that Christ and that’s why I say, we work too hard. Stop trying to become. Stop trying to attain and give some thought to the fact that you are. Follow it to its logical conclusion; I Am. Then can I really have anything that I need, or is the need a false image? I Am, therefore can I really depart from life at any time or is that departure a false image? I have a problem, but that’s the very opposite of being The Christ, but I Am The Christ. Therefore the problem can only be a false appearance. I have a broken bone and I want to heal that bone but wait a minute, I Am The Christ—The Christ doesn’t have a broken bone. Am I The Christ or do I have a broken bone? If I have a broken bone, I Am not The Christ. And if I keep denying that I am The Christ how can I have a consciousness that is open to The Christ that I am denying?
Deny thy self, deny thy human self, deny thy concepts, deny thy thoughts, and deny thy human beliefs—total denial. And in the total denial of myself I come over that fine line of demarcation between matter and Spirit. Bursting the false veil of the senses and in me is born the realization of Christ. That which I was seeking, I Am. The vision I sought, the healing I sought, I didn’t need it. I needed the realization of Christ that I Am and in that realization all healings for all times are completed, for Christ is ever Immaculate.
And therefore we are pinpointed to one goal alone. Not to improve. Christ cannot be improved. Not to seek. Not to fulfill needs. Let us bypass all these small human desires. Let us go directly to the center of Being, acknowledging the Omnipresence of Christ as the Being of All. As my Being. And then live from the center of Christhood – accepted. Being able thereby to look at every blemish of every nature as the lie that has no substance, no power to remain a lie. No power, to set aside the Truth of Christ. And rest with confidence, bolstered by the knowing of your own Being, and the frequent experience of The Christ, through the frequent surrender of a material selfhood in consciousness. And when it happens, you will know why it has always been said that words are inadequate. Because, in finding your own Christ, right where you are, you are made new. All that you have thought was wrong can no longer remain. There is no place for it to be. It is revealed as nonexistence and the message of old, Ye are the Light of the world. Ye are the living Christ. Ye are the Son of God, Now. This becomes your living Consciousness. The veil is pierced. Let this be your only goal. Your single centered goal is Christ realized. Which becomes Christ accepted here and now.
Remember now, there won’t be more Christ of you tomorrow than there is this moment. And there never was more Christ of you or less five minutes ago or five hundred years ago. Always, The Christ of you will be what it is this moment. And there is no other you. The more you can peel off what you are not, in the confidence, that what you are is your only need, your only need for protection in all things.
This is how ascension comes about. That fidelity to your own Being. Whereas before you were told to surrender, you are learning that your surrender is to your higher and only Self. But not a blind surrender, not the kind of surrender that is working toward it for tomorrow or the next day. It is the acceptance and the faith in that acceptance and the faith in the consequences of that acceptance in spite of every appearance to the contrary. It is the realization that all error on this earth is impossible. For this earth is the Kingdom of God, and I Am The Christ in that Kingdom. And I will let the Power, the Omnipotence of The Christ be my only protection, my only acceptance of power. You see how your single mindedness there, is the removal of the duality that brings the errors?
One of the great exercises in Christ realization is to dwell quietly in the realization that you are that Light which is Christ, which is everywhere and then wait, wait for the sense of me to dissolve and the sense of I to establish Itself. Wait until you feel a lightness, a peace and then it is as if a certain trap door opens and something shifts into a new gear without any effort on your part. That shifting kind of catches you by surprise, until you realize something has happened. It seems to go higher on the top of your head now. It takes you out of the mechanism of the human mind. It is as if there were an Infinite Light popping right through the top of your head. And you know that this is a form of guidance, a form of realization. You may feel the descent of a Substance, kind of like the fog rolling in and that too is an activity of Consciousness.
When you feel this, that is you and everything else that you had thought was you is not you. And that you, that new you forming in your Consciousness is your Eternal Self. Infinity expressing as your New-Consciousness. You find yourself quite independent of a mortal existence and aware of it at the same time. Aware that there is a you which is complete, which is the fulfillment of Infinity wherever you happen to be and that this you governs everything that the physical body will begin to do.
This new sense of being is your Christ Consciousness. It is not in the body. It starts out as the understanding that the Kingdom of God is within you. But that is to teach you that you are the Kingdom of God. Within you means outside of your senses, not in your senses but within your true Being. And now you come out of the senses and with it you come out of the false sense of body. Into this release, there’s no beginning or ending here. There is just the awareness that I Am. And even the awareness that the Light that you are is the Light of the neighbor, is the Light of your child, is the Light of your parent. You are feeling a Light, which is a one Infinite Light, which no human hand can touch or human bomb can devastate. It is a freedom in the non-material universe catching that Reality of your Self, which the human senses could not catch. This is Christ Realized. And from that moment, you will be fed from this higher level of Consciousness. Without taking human thought Divine wisdom becomes the thinker of your being. Divine wisdom fulfills its will in your Christhood. And the Will of the Father and your will are one and the same, invincible without any opposition of any kind. The Will of the Father, in The Christ of you, functions itself omnipotently, omnisciently and everywhere so that the wave of Truth that’s running through you is a wave that is running on an Infinite scale. And in that wave is your household, your new relationships, the new law of truth that governs all that you do. That wave lifts you out of the good and evil of this world into the Grace of Infinity.
Now, this is experience not conversation, not discussion, not something you go out and talk about. It is something you feel and know. You get the feel of your New Consciousness. And then when you say my body is a servant of the Most High, you have a special meaning.
My body is no longer my life. I have mourned for that body. I have seen the truth of it. Blessed, Christed, is he who now can lay aside the belief that that body is me, his, is the Kingdom of God on earth. Catch the great vision that Jesus brought us, make it yours. Practice it in a full-scale commitment. Behold nobody in the flesh, nobody. For you would be beholding a lie. That, which the Father did not create, is not here. Behold only through your Christed vision letting it be the Supreme Court of your Being. Letting it say to the eyes and the ears, What you see is not for me. Veto everything that comes to this Supreme Court from this world—constantly, until automatically the Consciousness of Truth is the only one that remains. And then you will behold walking images instead of people. Your Consciousness will quickly see, there invisibly is my Self. The Christ of my own Being is everywhere. This is not a human mind experience. But it is a true experience. It is your New Consciousness. It beholds the Immaculate universe of the Father as Its Self everywhere. But only through the discipline of a full-scale commitment to do this, until it becomes normal and leads to the experience of our real existence. That’s what we are going to discuss next week – Our Real Existence.
So, Joel again has given us the benefit of his deep insight, his experience, his fidelity and we can all share in that Consciousness as it lifts us continuously through this series, into the Consciousness of the ever present Christ which is our name.
One of the greatest joys you can have is when someone comes to you for help, and in a lightning flash, something says to you but he isn’t here, Christ Is, and then to witness Christ revealing Christ as the healing. This is to be our normal Consciousness on this earth.
So next week is Our Real Existence and I have felt strongly today as we progressed that the only Reality here is the Invisible Christ, which is our One name. I hope this is coming clear to all of us. And thanks very much.
Herb: If this morning when you awakened you looked around to find something that God had forgotten to do so that you could do it, you would have been very disappointed, because everywhere that you might go, you would have discovered there was nothing that God had forgotten, at least not in His Universe. Now you might have seen many things in your universe that you felt needed repairs. And if you would have stopped another moment and said, am I looking in the universe of the Father, or in my universe? You would have seen that there was nothing, nothing in the entire world of God that had been undone, incomplete needing a human being to complete it for him. If you would have further pursued this line of thought, you might have reached the realization that all that exists is the universe of God that all that exists is Reality. Reality being God’s perfect universe, being perfect, there was nothing that had been forgotten by God and nothing that any of us could now do to improve God’s real universe.
If you had reached this decision within yourself that I am now in the real universe, and there is nothing in God’s real universe that needs improvement, therefore what are these things that I see that need improvement? What are the problems that I encounter? What are the diseased bodies that I see? What are the confusions in world affairs that stare me in the face? Where are these if all that exists is reality? Then you come to a startling realization. Joel phrased it this way.
About 500 years BC there was a story about a man who took a bath and in stepping out of the tub he stepped on a rope that to him appeared to be a snake. He went through all kinds of agony and terror anticipating the horrible things that would happen to him because of this snake that he had stepped on. But when he came out of the illusion, out of the hypnosis, and realized that the rope was a rope and not a snake once more tranquility came upon him. This story of the ancients was meant to show us that we as human beings are constantly falling for the old Hindu rope trick. We see a snake where there is a rope. We see it wriggle, we see it threaten, we see it terrorize us. Of course, the word rope means reality, and the word snake means our mortal concept of reality.
When you awakened this morning if you did not know that this is God’s real universe then you were taken in by the Hindu rope trick. It didn’t have to be a rope that you stepped upon; it could be a mortal world that you looked upon. This is as much of an illusion of a snake where there is a rope, in fact, that’s the purpose of the story. Now let’s update the old rope trick into our modern day.
For example, many of you are under the opinion that you saw the astronauts go up to the moon. You looked on your television set and there they were. I’d like you to see how this hidden rope trick works in our world. Of course, the moon couldn’t fit on your TV screen you realize that. So the best you could see of the moon would be a picture about it, never the moon itself. It stayed where it was a quarter a billion miles away, but you may have a little corner of a picture about it on your screen. You may have thrown a rock into the screen at the astronaut that stood on the moon, and you can be sure that rock would not have hurt him one bit. You were looking at an image about an astronaut. While we’re busy looking at these images our mind is not making the distinction, and we are confusing reality with appearance. We are judging. So we see an astronaut standing on the moon, we look at the image of a man, and for the moment the Hindu rope trick is working, we are seeing in our mind a man, not an image of a man. We see another man come along and they talk. Again we are seeing two men in our mind, but in reality we are seeing two images.
Now what can the image on your screen do of itself? Can it make a decision? Can it decide to walk off the screen? Can you converse with it? It is there, it has eyes and ears. It has legs. It walks, but does it walk? Somewhere else a quarter billion miles away a man is walking. The photograph of that televised to your screen shows you a man walking on your screen, but the activity; the source of it is a quarter billion miles away not on your screen, that is the results of the activity a quarter billion miles away. Now if these two men on your screen should turn and talk to each other you would be under the illusion that they were speaking to each other, but can images speak to each other? There is a mouth opening and closing and you hear a voice. Are you hearing the voice of an image? There is another ear responding to what the mouth of one is saying. That too is the illusion, the image cannot hear, but it has an ear. It has a picture called an ear, and it has a picture called a mouth. Always that which happens on the screen depends completely on that which is happening a quarter billion miles away. Now if by chance a third man should appear on the moon a third man will appear on your screen, and if by chance the first man should walk away then the first man on your screen will walk away. Always the image cannot initiate an action. The image cannot speak. The image cannot hear. The image cannot be born and the image cannot die. It can do nothing of itself. When this sinks in, that behind the image there must be another activity in order for the image to appear then you are ready to look at the human race, and realize that behind that which appears there must be another activity for that which appears to be here.
The human image of itself can do nothing. It has no power to initiate an action. It thinks it has. Just as you see one astronaut walk on a screen and realize that that which is walking on the screen did not initiate the action, so Jesus could look at a mortal being and see that that mortal being was an image on a screen with only the apparent power to initiate an action. You might say that he discovered cosmic television. The reason we are pursuing this line of discussion is to bring home with finality the illusion of mortal form, because all Spiritual-Illumination is when you get right down to is, when you get down to what it specifically is, is the realization that Spirit is all there is. To be spiritually illumined is to know that only Spirit is, and that leaves you with an entire human race of mortal dying matter.
As long as you have this human race of dying matter in consciousness, you are looking at the TV screen, and seeing the image and confusing it with the invisible Reality, which makes the image possible. So that if you were to stand before those who were dying, and you accepted the dying form as the reality of those individuals you would not raise the dead. But if you were to stand there and see the Immortal selfhood that is being imitated by the mortal appearance then you would have the true picture. And you could speak within yourself to your Immortal self, activating the invisible Christ of the so-called dead. The response of the Immortal selfhood in the so-called dead would be possible only because you had seen past the TV screen, past the mortal selfhood that appears before you to realize where it come from, how it came there what it is, and that behind it is that which is called the living Christ. That which did not get born into a mortal body, that which cannot die when the mortal body disappears.
Then you would begin applying this to yourself. I, a TV image? Yes, it would help you to realize that your mortal selfhood is a TV image. That it exists only on the screen of time and space. It is televised by the cosmic mind, and that television program, which began with time and space, is the myth that is lying about your Immortal Self. The Immortal-self, that stands where the image appears to be. If you cannot find a way to identify the image, you will not find a way to identify the Reality behind the image. Now in this image comes birth, and then the image disappears into death. And if you identify with that birth, that progression of mortal growth and that ultimate death, you have accepted mortal existence. And God being Immortal and God being all, you have accepted existence, which is not in God. You have accepted the cosmic image, which appears localized as yourself.
The great achievement of Jesus was to come forth from this cosmic image to see past mortality. And to see that there is another channel other than the channel of cosmic television of a cosmic mind that is imitating something. So, the final image appearing out here, which appears to be you, is the imitation of something. That which your mortal existence is imitating is your true Self. And that true self stands where the cosmic mind receives it, re-digests it, photographs it, televises it through time and space and out it comes as the birth of you. And up it grows in this cosmic mind. All that remains in this cosmic mind must remain an image in the cosmic mind. An image which does not know its identity and can of its own self do nothing although it seems to be able to do many things. It thinks that it can talk. It thinks that it can see and hear. It thinks that is can move. But every thing that it does it is completely controlled by the cosmic mind that gave it birth.
So we find many phrases directed to the mind, which governs this image.
“Son all that I have is thine. Thou art ever with me. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and his righteousness and all these things will be added unto you.”
Because the image unaware it is an image now invents a god. It invents a god and it worships the god of its own invention, not knowing that it is an image and all that it thinks and does is now part of the image, and is completely controlled. It lives its own individual existence in the belief that is has one. It has no awareness that the nature of God being One Universal Self there is no separate individual. And the same image talks about Spiritual-Illumination It seeks its creature comforts. It seeks to find some form of stability in a world it doesn’t comprehend. But, there is an invisible Teacher it says that you are on the wrong channel. The channel you are on is this world. This world is not my kingdom. It is not my channel. My channel, is not the world, it is the Word. Just get that letter l, out of there and you are back where you belong.
The Word is the channel of the Father. From the Word comes the Divine-image, which is not transient. As you rest in the knowledge that the Divine-image is being imitated by the cosmic mind, and that imitation is coming forth as you, you have your finger on the pulse of the only problem that exists in this world. The image must destroy itself. The image must die so that the Truth behind the image may live. The image must recognize that material selfhood is not the Divine-Creation, rather it is the cosmic recreation. The image must recognize that as long as I live in the belief that I of mine own self have power, have life, have initiative or have the ability to think I will remain in the cosmic mind and no matter how high I rise, I will never be more than an image. In my greatest success I will be an image and someday the cosmic mind will move in a certain way and my image will disappear from time and space.
That which is Immortal does not create that which dies. That which is Immortal does not create mortality. That which is Spirit never becomes dying matter; therefore, the reality of me for I have all the gifts of God, the Reality of me is the full Spiritual-creation of the Father. Now I can look at this image and recognize that it has been living on a false mind, a false life, and a false personal self. It is the personal self that must become extinct. There can be no personal self apart from Divinity. You see we are reaching now for that Illumination which dispels the false sense of life, the false personal self and reveals the Immortal-reality of that which is undying, that which is without problems, and that which needs no God because it is the very Life of God itself. To worship God, John told us, we must worship in Truth and in Spirit. To worship in Truth means you must have Truth in your consciousness. To worship in Spirit means that you must be Spirit. You must worship out of your Spiritual-consciousness, and that is the destroying of the material consciousness and the material selfhood, and the material concept of self.
Now this entire world and all that it contains is one television program, which Jesus rejected. It is not in my Kingdom none of it, the mortality, the mentality, the mortal experience, the progression from birth to death, the reincarnation. All of the material existence is a world image of the world consciousness, from which we are told to stand ye forth and be separate, and to tune into another sequence that is called the Divine. The Divine is issuing it’s program, the Divine is sending forth its Truth, its Reality, and its Creation. As long as you remain in the human mind you will remain a captive prisoner in the cosmic mind that functions the human mind. Even if you are a positive thinker you are still in the human mind that is governed by the cosmic mind and the same illusion of the senses take place. Even the positive thinker is dwelling in the five-sense world of images.
Now, this is the totality of what confronts us, as we live in the world of images, of matter, of mortality, of personal self. The extinction of that personal self was heralded by the words,
“If I not go away the Comforter will not come unto you.”
The I in this case is the personal sense. If the personal sense goes not away, then the Illumination, the Christ-consciousness, will not come unto you. The moment you even have a human need you are confirming the personal sense of life. As you go out to make demonstrations, you are not making Divine-demonstrations; you are making human demonstrations. The need and desire to make demonstrations is again the glorification of a personal self. We like to think we are doing it to show the glory of God, but we are not. Spirit doesn’t make demonstrations; it doesn’t have too. Spirit doesn’t demonstrate, Spirit It Is.
When you come above the need to demonstrate anything, especially the need to make these repeated demonstrations, then, you will realize you have accepted not the imaged self, not the personal self, but the Reality, the Spiritual-Self. I, the Spirit, am the living Substance of God, what shall I demonstrate? All that the Father has, I possess. The gifts of God are already mine. The need to demonstrate is a second self that has not accepted its Divinity. And so we come above the need to demonstrate, but rather we come to the realization that in overcoming the world, we overcome the false image of self, we overcome the personal self that today is going out into the world, it is going to improve something. It’s going to be successful; it’s going to attract something good to itself. That self is the image of the cosmic mind. That self is falling for the Hindu rope trick. That self is not seeing Spirit, it is seeing a material me. It is not seeing a rope; it is seeing a snake. Some times it sees nice things, but it still is not seeing the Spiritual-Reality of its own Being. It is always making mortality necessary.
Now as you sit back behind this in the realization that God is being God, Spirit is being spirit, and Spirit is all there is, look out at the snakes of this world and see the rope. Pray, by recognition of Spirit behind the flesh. Take and translate every snake into a rope. Is there evil on this earth? Then you are be taken in by the rope trick. You are denying the Allness of God, the Allness of Spirit. Immediately, translate every error by the recognition that I am not stepping on a rope and calling it a snake. I am looking at that which the world calls an error and I am seeing that which is there. I Am seeing the Immortal-reality that is inherent and latent in each individual that walks the earth. Where the world sees a war it is looking at a snake. You must look not at the war, not at the images on the TV screen, and see that there is no life in these images on the screen. There is no life in mortality. Mortality is lifeless. There can be no Divine-life in mortality. There can be no Divine-life in dying matter. There can be no Divine-life in a body of flesh.
We have to face that. When you make the mistake of thinking that there is life in a body of flesh then you have brought your concept of Divinity down to a finite lie about the Father. I, said the Master, have come to bear witness to the Truth. So praying without ceasing you shall know the Truth, and that prayer without ceasing is the constant capacity to translate the material world of images that stands before you into the Spiritual-reality that is under the law of God. Where did the Spiritual-Reality go? If you threw your TV set away there would still be astronauts on the moon while you looking. They didn’t depend on what you saw on your TV set. If you threw away every human concept reality would still be here. Spirit would still be here, your Immortal selfhood would still be here.
Now as you stand in your Immortal selfhood releasing your human mind, you are releasing the power of the cosmic mind to televise to your human mind its cosmic error, its cosmic imitation. You are stepping away from the cosmic TV channel of this world taking no human thought. Now the Divine-mind, which is ever maintaining its perfect formations, which are the only formations that have reality, the Divine-mind will reveal itself unto you as your mind. It will reveal its formations unto you the Light of Divinity will be born in consciousness. And the Light in consciousness will do for you exactly what cosmic mind had been doing to create false images. The Light in consciousness will form itself as the Divine-formations of your Real-life. The Light in your consciousness becomes your Vision. The Light in your consciousness becomes your hearing. The Light in your consciousness becomes not the darkness of the five senses, but the Light of the Infinite revealing a perfect universe right where the human eyes had seen one with wars and diseases and disasters. The Light in consciousness’ comes through dissolving for you the darkness of the senses.
The miracle of this is that when it happens you are looking one moment at something which was diseased or destructive and in just one second before your startled eyes the very opposite is true. I have had confirmed stories and have borne witness to some. Take the case of a dog that kills kittens. Here is this dog with a dead kitten in it mouth, and yet you know that isn’t so. That is a picture on a television screen. There is no destruction in Divinity. There is no destruction in Spirit. What are you looking with? Are you looking with the physical eyes of a mortal image then you will see the dog with a kitten in its mouth. Yet in Spiritual-consciousness you will see that dog without that kitten in its mouth and you will be startled by it, and yet know it is true. The change is instantaneous. One second you can see someone on a porch ranting their lungs, angry at the world, shouting at the children, and in another second as your Spiritual-consciousness looks inside something happens to that person. He turns around and is perfectly happy about the whole world, has no complaint. The changes sometimes are so spontaneous that we call them instantaneous healings.
These are only markers along the road. You have within you the Power of God. And whether that Power comes forth into your experience or not is going to depend completely upon whether you are the Spiritual-Son of God or a TV image. If you are a TV image you are not under the law of God. If you are a TV image God isn’t interested in whether you are assassinated or not. If you are a TV image every disease on the face of the earth that is in the cosmic mind has an opportunity to find its way to your door, because that TV mind is going to broadcast its beliefs. Everything tuned into that TV channel is going to receive its percentage. And it is going to show forth on the screen of your life.
To step out of mortality, to step out of mentality, and to step out of human hood, this is the way to Spiritual-Illumination The more we try to cling to making a better mortal existence, the more we are taken in by the Hindu rope trick, because that’s the very decoy which compels us to live out our days in a dreary mortal existence when the full joyous abundance of Spiritual-life is the very reality of you which the mortal existence is imitating. You are living in an imitation of yourself. This has ever been the case with mortal man. Living in an imitation of himself, but knowing it not, he has ever lived with an imitation god invented by that imitation self. A god that he prayed to who never heard him.
Now, the One Spiritual-being is God. The One Spiritual-substance is God. The one Spiritual-life is God. The one Spiritual-power is God. The one Spiritual-vision is God. The one Spiritual-ear is God. There is only One. And if you are not that one you are the cosmic image, which is imitating that One. Now when I, the personal sense of self goes away, the new faculty is born within you. Christ born within you, born within your consciousness, Christ revealed, takes you in a new path, a new universe, a new life, and a new experience above the five senses. This new existence is your ever present Reality. The work that you do to live in it has nothing to do with what you do outside in the world. It has to do with what you do within your own consciousness. In your consciousness the work is done. It is there that you make the changes. It is there that you step out of the false beliefs. It is there that you release the Power of the Christ. All is done within your consciousness. This is your church and this becomes your heaven.
Pray without creasing, in a meekness, a meekness which is not struggling to make a demonstration. Rather it is a denial of the person self, the personal mind, the personal body, the personal life. When you give yourself the luxury of no personal sense, you can quickly feel the Infinite scope of your own Being. The moment the limited self is withdrawn from consciousness, the unlimited Self begins. You can hear the Voice all around you, it has never stopped. You can feel that around you there are not walls of matter. If there are any walls at all, they are walls of the Word. All around you these invisible walls of the Word are speaking. You are walking through them. They surround and embrace you. All around you is Love. All around you is Life. All around you is Light. All around you is Purity. All around you is Spirit, and all that It Is. The image does not try to write the television program, the image merely lets the program do its own work. And we now learn to let the Spirit live us, for we are the Divine-image. We rest in the Infinite-spirit.
Our Illumination must come from the resting, of all the concepts, of all of the densities, of all of the darknesses, and of all of the five sense beliefs. We are preparing the way for a new image, a Divine-image, an image under Grace, an image that wasn’t born, an image that cannot die. We are preparing the way for a form of the Soul to appear. A Christ form that lives in complete unison with the Infinite-Spirit knowing only the One perfect eternal Life. A form that is completely independent of every law of matter, completely independent of a cosmic mind, a form that knows nothing about an interrupted heartbeat. A form that knows nothing about any defects of any kind! That invisible form is your true form. It is not an image on cosmic television. It is not a snake. It is not an imitation about something else. It is the Reality Itself. It is the One. You must claim that one. And in the prayer without ceasing you will look at those things, which deny you to be that one, and see that they are ropes pretending to be snakes.
For all that exists is the purity of Spirit. There is no other existence. When this is your consciousness, you are in your state of Illumination. Then you can say I Am the Light. The Light is My Being. And the Light is not dependent upon mortal man, mortal circumstances, mortal beliefs. This Light is the expression of God.
God expresses as the Light of my Being.
“I Am the Light of the world.”
I cannot be a false TV image. I cannot be a mortal being. I cannot be dying matter. I cannot be defective for the Divine-Light is the perfect image and likeness of the Father. We are worshipping the Father in Spirit and in Truth. We are not in a body of flesh. We are not in a human mind. We are the Divine- mind being itself expressing its own ideas. We are One with each other, not separate lives. We are One Infinite-life without interruption. We can look at the world of material things and see it as an imitation of that which we are.
Then we have the secret of the illusion of this world. It is the imitation about the I of our Being. You can walk in that world when you know you are not of it, that it is only imitating you, and then that which is imitating you, cannot frighten you. You can’t be frightened by that which is imitating your own perfect Being. You can look at the imitation and see the Immortal selfhood behind it. We are approaching that scope of understanding within us that enables us to live in this world but not of it to appear as an image in it with the knowledge that we are the perfect Infinite-spiritual-self. This is going to release the activity of the Soul. Divine-consciousness through the Soul will function and the mind will receive its instructions from Divinity, the body will follow. Even mortality appearing as you, will respond to your True selfhood so that the outer man will be working hitherto with the Inner reality. Thou seest me thou seest the Father not flesh that will die.
We are accepting Divinity, spirituality we are not worshipping with words. That which the Father is, the Son is, and I and the Father are the Invisible Spirit, the Light of the world, the One, the Eternal, that which can never be defective in any way and all external defects are now seen to be images on a television screen of the mind. Not mine they are visible imitations about what I am. We are not seeking to improve anything. What shall we improve? I am already the perfect Spirit of God. I have sought first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and as I rest in Spirit there is nothing to seek. The Light within my own consciousness will now externalize. It will form its Self in the Divine-image on earth. It will walk this earth under Grace. The things that are needed will appear for the intelligence of the Light becomes the law. You are living from your invisible center, your Infinite selfhood, instead of being illuminated you are the Light Itself. And that Light will come through the human self that appears out there to the world showing forth the harmonies, the sequence of Divine-thought as it moves through you. You are a transparency for the Infinite invisible.
If you were to be in that state of human thought now that wants to improve yourself, that wants to take care of tomorrow, that wants to plan, that wants to be successful you would be falling for the trick, the decoy, which is ever coming through to make you believe you are a human being. If you can resist that temptation you will find you are never begging for bread anywhere. The moment the Light of you is recognized you are in righteousness and that righteous man will always have the added things.
Now we have come very quickly today to the core of this message. You are the Light, not the matter, and if you have been caught up in a personal self the Comforter cannot come unto you. The Christ cannot rise and become your Living-consciousness. Put that first on your list: personal self is the barrier to Christ consciousness, human ego, human fear, human belief in a physical me. And let your every concentrated activity be the realization that God is functioning now, expressing now, Truth is expressing now, shining and standing right where the world sees me. Never will God stop functioning where I am standing. Never will truth stop expressing where you are. It is impossible. You personal self removed, is the stone which must be rolled away for this Truth, this Divinity, to shine forth for others to see it, and for you to experience it. For the duality of a mortal existence in an Immortal universe to be broken up so that the life of God as you becomes the only life you know. Let’s be still with that before we have an intermission.
———— End of Side One ————–
There is one beautiful passage that is so outstanding in the Infinite Way that Joel has used it in the beginning of every book since 1949, Illumination dissolves all material ties. As I recall Joel had mentioned that this passage is not something that he sat down to write and to think up but rather it was given to him within and so he merely sat down, listened and recorded that which was given to him, he wrote it down, Illumination dissolves all material ties. We are going to see a great importance in this particular phase it is the essence of the Christ message and the Infinite Way.
It is not a coincidence that throughout the entire New Testament not once do you see Jesus treating a diseased body, not once, never would he acknowledge that such a body could exist. He was revealing that there is no mortal body to be treated. But rather that all that can exist in reality is that which is the activity of Divine-mind maintaining its own perfect formations. So even if you tried you would find it impossible to change your perfect Self to something else. There is no power to change the perfect formations of Divine-Mind. So there was no need to treat diseased bodies because they cannot exist except as images on TV.
You see the TV of a cosmic mind works through the wires of your five senses. Those are the incoming wires that bring in this electrical appearance that eventually becomes the problem. Jesus wouldn’t treat it rather he never left Divine-mind. He rested in The Divine-mind letting it manifest its own formations. This perhaps is the meaning of, Illumination dissolves all material ties. You won’t find Christ in a body of flesh, and the Light never becomes anything other than Itself. It is always the Light.
It is wise to remember the purpose of the transfiguration. Perfect Light becomes visible to mankind as a form called Jesus. But perfect Light is what always is. It never stops being perfect Light and so when you take that form called Jesus and try to destroy it, you’re destroying the television image. You cannot destroy the Light. It sent forth a new form in three days. Now that Light revealed is the light of us. We are that light and this awareness removes the need for us to preserve, to aggrandize the human form. We can’t stop having a human form there is nothing you can do about it, as long as you are the light a human form will appear.
Now the images on TV, don’t decide when to be born and when to die. They just come on and they go off. Mankind comes on and goes off but the Light is always there and always contains the fullness the complete storehouse of Divine-gifts, all the qualities of God are in your Light/Life. When you accept yourself to be this Light and are dissolving material ties. These material ties are not only the form in which you walk but also the beliefs of that form and the relationships of that form. If you look out from the eyes of that form you will never see Reality. You will always see people who will someday will die. You will only see people that are well today or sick tomorrow and visa versa. As long as you are living out of the form and not out of the Light your experience is going to be a succession of material ties of limitation of lacks of changes of matter. But when you accept yourself to be Light, because something within you permits you to do that, the Light isn’t concerned about form. The Light isn’t concerned about what mortal man can do. The Light isn’t concerned about tomorrow’s meal or a bulging waist-line or bad digestion.
As long as you’re concerned about these things you are still saying, I am not the Light, I am the form and you may think, well suppose if I drop my concern about the form, who is going to be concerned about it. Who is going to take care of it? Who is going to dress it? Who is going to feed it and the answer is, I. The I that I Am, the Light and the intelligence of the universe. I don’t make mistakes, all that I do is the perfect expression of the perfect Infinite Mind. And this I of your Being, released by your stepping out of your belief in form, takes you into Grace. There never will be Grace in a form. Grace can never express in a body of flesh. Illumination doesn’t come to a mortal. Illumination is the result of the mortal stepping aside. You are never a illumined human being. You are illuminated when you have succeeded in releasing the belief that you are the human being. Illumination dissolves all the material ties, and there goes the relationships that we set up as mind concepts and which tie us into a certain pattern of activity and thoughts, and beliefs and commitments. You might succeed in getting rid of a notion that you are a form but your child is a form and you are going to worry about that form. But the Light of your Being and the Light of your child are One and the same.
Now what happens to all these forms if we live in the knowledge that I Am the Light, I go before you to make the crooked places straight. Do you believe that? I perform that which you are appointed to do? Do you believe that? Do you believe there is an I? A invisible intelligent invisible Power, an invisible Presence that actually can run its Life as you, better than your human sense can do. It not only can, but who is going to be running your life fifty years from now if It isn’t. Who ran your life one hundred years ago if It didn’t? Do you see the sense of duality we are still clinging to the personal me that is still there afraid to let go, afraid to Be the Light for fear that something out in my daily life won’t get done the way is should. Your daily life is the television image and if it gets done the way you think it should or doesn’t get done makes no difference in your Life. Only in your false sense of life.
There is that long expanse of Spiritual-water waiting for you to walk upon it. If you cannot trust the Light of God to be the Light of your Being to perfect all that concerns Itself where you stand then how can you worship the Father and Spirit in Truth? How can Christ be born in your consciousness. Illumination is the acceptance that Divine-Light is your Being and in the acceptance you make the extra step. You cannot be that Divine-Light and also a material being. You cannot be Spirit and, for there is no God and, anything. The light that you are is the Light of God and there must come a moment when the personal sense of you is absent, totally absent. The personal sense is dead and all that stands there is the Perfect Eternal Light which is called the Son of God, then you are reborn, then there is no concern about taking up the sword to go forth and do battle with the other mortals of this world. While they are striving on television each with the other under the assumption that the other is there, Divine-Light of Love of perfection in all things is gracing and prospering all that appears in the world as you, without effort. The added things are there.
The Light comes forth, there are no needs unfulfilled in Spirit. There is no requirement that you point the way and say, Spirit this is next on the list or that. All moves flawlessly and smoothly in the invisible appearing in its proper sequence in the visible as needed and unless we are living this way, we have not caught the essence of the glory that lies ahead for each of us, merely to accept. Life isn’t suppose to be a constant stepping from one form of jeopardy to another. The fulfillment of the Light is ever present, is there a human mind there, then you are not experiencing the Light. Is there a human body there, then you have no Light coming forth to form itself as the living Grace. Are you still looking at the world with five senses and believing what you see. Then you are denying the invisible perfection which is ever present everywhere. You are not translating the visible imperfection into the invisible Reality of God ever present. You are not praying without ceasing you are not being meek unto the One mind. You are not trusting in your own Self. But now as we know our Self to be the Light and know that only Light exists, that it is never at odds with itself, it is never less here than there. Its arm is never shortened it is ever perfection everywhere, we have One infinite perfect world unseen by human eyes. And yet it is the only presence here. There is no matter in It, there is no mortal in It, there is only pure Life expressing pure Spiritual-Being and that is I.
Now where are the material ties that we have to consider. Isn’t Spirit maintaining your heart rate at this moment, you’re having nothing to do with it. Your pulse is beating, the cells of your body are performing, what have you to do with it, and that is only the imitation of the cosmic mind. Think how perfect the Light body must be. If you reach this acceptance you can cross out of your mind the belief that there is any material defect that can ever happen to you because there is no material you there that can in anyway be defected.
Now this particular moment you may not be able to do this, but in a moment when you think not, there will steal into your awareness the realization that you are the perfect Light, that you have no body that can decay and that the perfect Light of your Being is misperceived by the world which calls it your physical form. You will know that this Heaven of the Father, this perfect Kingdom, this Divine-consciousness, misperceived by human sense, appears as the material form, but the appearance is but a appearance existing only in the mis-perception. It isn’t there in Reality all the heart beats, all the lungs gasping for air they are not there, we are in a Spiritual-universe. Heart attacks only occur in the false images, brain tumors occur in the false images, malignancies occur in the false images. They do not occur in the Spiritual-reality which is here without opposite. The disasters the lack, the limitation, the fears, the terrors, and all of these are part of the TV images. When you are that Light you are dissolved from these material terrors, and ties, four simple words Illumination dissolves material ties. Illumination is the Realization that I am the Light of the Father. Now let the Light shine forth as the Reality of Being showing the Immaterial-universe. The universe of Gods perfection in all things, where nothing is lacking or limited or needed that isn’t there, that is the only universe there is.
This Illumination binds men together with the, Golden Chains of Spiritual-Understanding. If I do not see you as the Light I, misperceive you and I misperceive you because I misperceive me. As the Light we have between us the invisible Golden Chain of Understanding. This is the natural state of things in Spiritual-living. All there is of you is pure Divine Light and this before me is the television image formed about that Divine-Light. Shall I sow to your flesh to your image or to your Spiritual-Self, shall you sow to the image of yourself or to the reality of you and you find now as you dwell more on the Light of your Being and less on the flesh, more on the Reality instead of the imitation image of it that you are loosening him and letting him go. The image, the mortal man, the material man, your releasing him, you are stepping out of that image tomb, and while you are doing it you are dissolving the image, because it cannot exist in fear.
When you know yourself to be the Light. The Golden Chain of your Understanding becomes your Love for all those around you. All you can see is their Light. You can see the images in the Light, but the Light is what you are aware of, and you are also aware of the rope that appears to be something else. You have no sinners to reform in the Light. You have no earthlings to heal. You have no diseased bodies to treat, you have no dying people you have no poor to enrich, you are bearing witness to the Truth of the invisible ever-present Infinite Light of God which baths this heaven, which men call earth. And that is why you are bound especially to those who have the same insight as you. You find an instant report there. It is something you don’t even control, the report just springs right up. When two walk in the Light and know it they have this Golden Chain of Understanding. You have probably witnessed that with those that walk in your Spiritual-household. There is the feeling that there is nothing between us that requires the caution of people, who feel that we have something one another wants. We can be what we are, we can relax we don’t have to erect the false wall of protection between us. We recognize without effort and without thought, that One life That One Light that One perfect understanding, that all is Being what it must inevitability be.
Nothing can enter this consciousness to defile it. No material law, no karmic law no human power. no physical or mental power, the Light is independent of everything unlike Itself and all that is unlike Itself is the imitation image, which men call this world. We are living in the Kingdom of God and when you say I am going to pray without ceasing your saying, I am living in the Kingdom of God. They mean precisely the same, to live in the Kingdom and to pray without ceasing are synonymous. Your expansion of consciousness then is the constant consciousness. Awareness that I am living now in the Kingdom of God as the Light of God, and that is constant prayer, there is nothing to judge so you are in a state of righteous judgment at all times.
The Golden Chains of Understanding, are the righteousness of the Light of your own Being. If you find yourself condemning, fearing, planning, you have taken yourself out of the perfect Grace of the Divine-Light, you have lost your confidence in it. You have returned to the mortal consciousness that insists on perpetuating a personal me and by fantasizing you loose the infinite. It would be marvelous for anyone on this earth to get a glimpse of that impersonal Me the One who never need fear what mortal man can do to Me or mortal circumstance. He, who is independent of the fleshly body. Once having tasted this living water, Truth we find that more and more we can look out at the mortal scene and see how obsolete it has become in our new consciousness. Like looking at an old magazine and we can begin to glimpse the glory that was revealed on this earth, of an invisible infinite universe present where we stand. Where there is no death on the highway, no poverty, no black and white, no threatening each other with death, this is the Reality behind the images. Have we the right to turn away from it for a second.
So these words were given to Joel, they could become a miniature bible all by themselves, the Golden Chains of Understanding. Wouldn’t it be marvelous if everyone we know had that understanding about us, it certainly would. Why then can we not give them that understanding, whoever they are, whatever they appear to be doing? Rob them of their mortality by recognizing the immortality that stands there and you take the sting out of ever so called evil deed on this earth. How can there by evil when God is All. So we have the great revelation by Jesus by Buddha by Lao Tzu, that evil is unreal, unreal and we have mankind laboring to change that unreality and to improve it. When all the time we have the opportunity to live in the Reality where there is nothing that needs changing. You cannot change the unreal and make it real by improving humanhood, that does not bring you into spirituality. By improving mortality, that doesn’t bring you into immortality, you see it is the something out of what is not. Not improving it, that’s what perpetuates false personal sense. We step out of what is not. We step out of unreality, have nothing to do with it. We live in Reality and then we have nothing to change. Nothing to improve and every time your tempted to improve something be sure of this, the only thing you can improve is the unreality. You can never improve Reality, It is perfect and that is all that It is, when you are in this state of the Illuminated Self.
Illumination acknowledges only the leadership of The Christ, you see how the mortal mind casts that out the window. You can’t be a leader, I can’t be a leader we have no leaders. Jesus was not a leader.
“If I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you,”
The Comforter is the leader. Acknowledge only the leadership of the Comforter within. The Christ within and if we are not living in that leadership we are not living as the Light of the Kingdom of God. It doesn’t matter that there is only a handful that are going to stand and try to live this way, it is our function to be among that handful. There might only be twelve in an entire generation, let us be that twelve. The leadership of the Christ within you is the way to live in the Kingdom of God on earth. There we have no ritual and no rule only Divine-impersonal universal Love. Now that impersonal Love releases you from the human sense of love but it does it in such away that you recognize the impersonal Christ everywhere so that your not decoyed into trying to make the universal Christ healthy and happy and not so poor. Instead of trying to improve the lie, you recognize the Truth and let the Truth do its own work. That is part of the nature of Illumination. We have no other worship that the Inner Flame at the Shrine of Spirit. Your Spirit not a Spirit external to you the Inner Flame, ever lit at the Shrine of the Spirit which you are. That’s where we live, we are in a sense saying, the Father liveth my life, thou seeth me thou seeth him who sent me. The Father works and I work hither too. There is no personal self there you see, there is only God being God and the world sees you. There is only God being God, and the world sees Jesus. There is only God being God and the world sees Joel Goldsmith. There is only God being God, and the world sees Buddha, always it is God Being and the form is the human concept of what God is Being, until so pure is the form that, thou seeth me thou seeth the Father that sent me. So free of the beliefs that anything in this universe can exist that is unlike God. Now these are the words of a Divine-consciousness speaking but you can’t take the words and go back and manufacture that consciousness.
Someday they have to come out of you and they will be phrased differently than this. They won’t say the exact same thing but they will speak through you, as deeds as actions as the Word made flesh. The activity of Christ in consciousness appears outwardly as these words but that activity of Christ in your consciousness appears outwardly as your Eternal-life spinning out completely in a total unfoldment of Divinity within, instead of the limited five-sense world. Are we still clinging to that human mind, the TV screen or are we willing to live on infinite TV and let the pictures that come forth be God’s pictures on this earth. You can see how all the ritual and all the worship and all the creeds and all of the forms are completely ignorant of the inner Light. And they are perpetuating the TV image of good and evil, of life and death, of good and bad, of bad health and good health, of youth and age, all out of the ignorance that the Light of God is the substance of every form.
Now this union is the free state of Spiritual-brotherhood, nobody is pointing a gun at us, our union is first a union within ourselves which recognizes no end and no beginning and brings us into a union with those of a like level of consciousness knowingly and with those of a unlike level of consciousness unknowingly. No one is excluded from this union. Those who are at your level knowingly are in this union but you are one with all whether they know it or not. There is no one on this universe who is not one with you in your Illumined-consciousness. No one is excluded, they cannot be because the Light of your Being. Being is Infinite and it embraces all within that Infinity. If you find yourself excluding one person anywhere from the recognition of the perfect Light of Being, one animal, one vegetable, one mineral, one anything. One condition then you have shortened the arm of the Light. You see this isn’t you anymore as a personal being, this is the Light living itself where you appear.
This is Christ and even though the world sees a finite physical image called Jesus this is the Christ living as you. This is your goal this is the way of translation of earth to heaven where you stand this is the divine TV channel. More and more, you say what do I do. If Christ lives my life, what do I do. There is no I to do anything, there is only Christ. Let Christ do, and take your leadership from the Christ. Suppose at this minute there was no personal you, where you sit, none only pure Light. This would be the truth, there would be nothing there but Light. There would be no concern of the Light of about the next five minutes or the next hour or tonight. The Light isn’t hungry, the Light isn’t thirsty, the Light isn’t going anywhere it is already there. Capture that glory of Being that Light, which is everywhere now, fulfilled forever and your finding the meaning of Christ where you stand.
This invisible Light could project an image to the moon in five minutes if necessary. It could project a physical you into the future five thousand years from this moment if necessary, and be right on target. It could project you back in time if necessary, this Christ Light of your Being is in full command of the Infinite. It has total dominion. If there is a single shadow of you beside this Christ Light you have lost it.
The perfect diamond reflects its light from within itself and all of that light from within comes forth and makes it a perfect diamond. The perfect Light of your Being coming forth from within brings the full infinite richness into play and this is our dominion, over the body over the world over the falsities over all of the negatives. When Washington crossed the Delaware, when Lindberg flew across the ocean, when the astronauts went to the moon this was not happening in the universe of God. This was the imitation image in men’s mind of something else. That something else, is where you must live in the Light behind the image, and then what happens in the image will conform to the pattern of the invisible Light and you are taking it out of the good and the evil, out of chance, out of changes in weather, out of changes in health, out of advancing old age. Your living in the pattern of the perfect Light and what comes forth from it will always bear the imprint of the sweet Presence of the father. How did Joel put it, you feel as if there is a hand in yours and a face smiling over your shoulder, your not alone and you know it because, I can never leave you and I am the Light of your Being. The only restraint is the discipline of the soul.
A nine year old asked me yesterday, – what is the Soul in relationship to the Divine-consciousness? You could say they are synonymous, but they are not. She had a little milk bottle in her hand and I told her that the bottle is the Divine-consciousness and the place where the milk came out was the Soul, she got the idea that Divine- consciousness pours through the Soul, and when Divine-consciousness is pouring through the Soul, then the pattern of Divine-thought is going to be manifest where you stand.
We have left the realm of mind, human mind. We have left the realm of mental images we are in the images of the Soul now and Divine- consciousness pouring through, ever infinitely pouring its Love and Truth. They must now out-picture as the True and the Real. Here is where you find freedom, tranquility, fulfillment, as the Divine- images of the Soul flow forth as you. Yes, you are still an image but now you are the Divine-Image not the cosmic lie image called the mortal.
The only restraint is the discipline of the soul. The Soul is expressing perfect Divinity, translating it into Light that will move through you out-picturing itself as form. You are in an infinite computer and it is all you. We all have this built in Grace, this One Grace functions as All.
Now take another look at every defect that you think is in your life and recognize that it does not exist in Divine consciousness flowing through your Soul into invisible patterns of Divine-Idea, there is no place there where a defect exists. But if there is one out here or two or three, something is happening in-between the invisible and the visible.
The Reality of you is without defect, the appearance of you may be with defect. Something in-between has caused that distortion. That something in-between is your consciousness. Your consciousness of the Divine-Light of your Soul or your consciousness of the cosmic television out-picturing through your senses, is determining whether or not the defect or many defects appear out here. Your consciousness is externalizing as defect or lack of it. You are either tuned to your soul or you are tuned to this world. You are either living in the One Mind or your living through the five senses. You are making the pictures that are out here. You are making the weather, you are making all that appears on this earth for you. This is your world or it is your heaven and where your consciousness is anchored will determine whether it is your world or your heaven.
In your Illumination it is our Heaven, in your world consciousness it becomes this world. All of the work is done in your very Being. No one out can do it for you. No text has ever been written that will do it for you, not even the Bible. Your consciousness is the world or heaven. Choose you – Heaven or this world in your consciousness. No one has more opportunity than another for the Reality of God to express in them, no one. If you think with a concept with a conceptual mind that looks out and thinks in terms of what it knows, you might say this one has more opportunities than that one. But look past the forms look at the Light and you will see that only Christ is present.
Sow to the Christ not to the images and you will see that Christ will rise in your consciousness dispelling the illusion of the defects in you of any nature. Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty. You shall know The Truth when The Christ in you is released. It knows the Truth that sets you free, from the defect.
I think we have this chapter well in hand for the moment, it is only a chapter remember, a few words given by Grace to those who are open to the living Word of the living Father within themselves. The rest of the message must come with you as you let the Christ write the script of your daily life. He ends this with, therefore we know liberty without license we are a united universe, without physical limits. Without physical limits, we don’t even stop at the moon. There is no physical universe. That’s why we have no physical limits. The Divine-service to God, without ceremony or creed and then this great work.
The Illumined work without fear – by Grace, without fear of course all you can fear is a TV image, you cannot fear Reality. You can only fear that what is unreal remember that. You can only fear that which is unreal because Reality is always Love and harmony and if you fear something you are not fearing love and harmony you are fearing the opposite. But the opposite is not real. Shall you fear that which is unreal.
The illumined do not fear that which is unreal they walk without fear by Grace in the preparation for the decent of Grace into consciousness you are eliminating the possibility of a future with fear.
Now these glorious words of Joel’s are just the words of a messenger. In this chapter, he points out very emphatically something that will always come home to you in many ways. The world has personalized the messenger and thus has lost The Christ. The world has sort through Jesus to find God, and you can’t, unless Jesus goes away the Comforter will not come unto you. You will not find God through Jesus and Jesus was the one that told us, Unless I go away, the Comforter will not come unto you. And carried into your living this means you must not personalized the messenger, the living Christ invisible, is the Real messenger.
Next Week is The Christ.
Thanks very much.
Let’s continue our talks on the three stages of the spiritual path, with the third degree.
I think by now you are probably aware that I am covering from anywhere from two to thirty years in three or four hours; three or four talks. So you know I have only touched the surface of each one. But there should be enough information in each one of these talks to point to where you are, if you are honest with yourself and to point to some of the books that can help and what you should be looking for; what you should be doing in each degree.
But this is only a broad overview. To get into each one of these degrees in detail would take another six to ten talks each. But what I want to do here, what I hope to accomplish is to put down a road map. This has taken me over 36 years to glean this information; ferret these directions out of all of the books and talks I have come across and put them in one place so you don’t have to do that. And that is my mission in these three talks.
I think also by now you can see how discussing this with others is almost an impossibility. Someone in the first degree that says they are having a problem with their body and want to know what principles should they apply; if they say that to someone in the second degree, the person in the second degree is going to say, “Oh, you need to know about impersonalization and nothingization.” And the person with the problem in the first degree won’t understand what they are talking about.
If they say it to someone in the third degree, either that person will simply smile or they will say, “What body? What body are you talking about?” So you see there is this sort of cross communication where it does not compute. Again, that is why we learn in the second degree to keep this sacred and secret.
Now, listen to this because this is direct from Joel:
In the third degree we have to unlearn everything we have ever learned in the first and second degrees. It’s another major transition and if you are not ready for it, it will not happen to you. And so you must content yourself with staying in the second degree until you are lifted from on high. I can only report what happens in the third degree. I cannot tell you how to get there. The getting there, the preparation if there is any, is everything you do in the second degree; at the tail end of the second degree.
With that in mind, Joel had some specific talks which someone sent to me and I am so blessed to have this. I just love it. It is transcripts from the 1955 Kailua Study Group and in this particular—well, all throughout here, but in this particular talk here, he is trying to pull these students up a little higher. He’s trying to bring them to the tail end of the second degree and the beginning of the third degree.
So listen to what Joel says. But first bear in mind that in the second degree you are knowing all the truth you can remember in order to reach that place of rest in which you can make that contact. Remember?
Now here Joel is going to undo all of that. And this should point out something else to you. If you just order tapes willy-nilly, “I’ll take #18, #123, #459, #852,” you’re going to be hearing talks from all different stages, from each of these degrees. How could you possibly incorporate that? You can’t. You have to come up the way the rest of us did. That is why I am making these talks so you can find where you are, in which degree, and go from there so there are clear cut directions. So you don’t have to go through 35 years to find this stuff out, to pull a little from this talk here, that book there, this person there, that teacher there, this transcript over here. You see?
So getting back to this, he’s trying to help these people come up to the third degree and they have been knowing truth with the mind in order to reach that state of rest.
Now listen to what he says—and don’t order tapes indiscriminately and books indiscriminately any more. For those ready to move into the third degree he says:
That is the thing I would like our students from now on to learn—that all of this letter of truth is the foundation upon which you develop the ability to turn within and say, “Father give. Speak Lord, thy servant heareth.”
Now this developing is from two to twenty two years. You develop this capacity to turn within and say, “Speak Lord, thy servant hearth. Father give.”
Then whether you are helping yourself, or working for yourself or praying for yourself, turn away from all the truth you know.
See, that is a brand new approach which starts at the beginning of the third degree. I am going to read it again because I fumbled through it. Let me read it again so you can see it clearly.
That is the thing I would like our students to know from now on —that all of this letter of truth is the foundation upon which you develop the ability to turn within and say, “Speak Lord, thy servant heareth”
Then whether you are helping yourself or working for someone else, turn away from all the truth you know.
Let that truth you know be only the foundation on which you rest. But rest in it and be receptive, and let the Father within come to you with a fresh, new spontaneous impulse. And then you may get an actual message. You may get a quotation, a Scripture, a metaphysical truth, or you may get the click or release, or you may get a warmth permeating you. Whatever it is that comes, when it comes, trust it. Rely on it.
You see, he is teaching here, we must reach the place finally where we no longer rely on the truth we know. In other words, there is a problem presented to us, we realize instantly that is a mental image, we close our eyes and we don’t know any truth with the mind. Unless it’s a simple one line as in, “God is the only power so I rest.” That’s it. Then we wait, we listen, we’re receptive to an impartation from within. Because it’s not the truth you know with the mind. It’s the truth you receive from God.
So he says, after you feel that release within, that click, that Presence, Don’t think that you have to go out and shove it around or push it around to empower it. You turn from it, if necessary, turn on some music or do something else. Go out and cook a pie.
You see what I mean?
The only truth that is really truth is the spontaneous impulse of God that comes to you from within. All of the rest of it (that you spent all these years to learn) is the foundation upon which you rest.
That is the truth of being and it is a wonderful thing to remind yourself that God is the only substance or the only power. It isn’t going to heal you. Once you have quieted yourself with some of the basic premises then sit and wait and LET truth announce Itself.
Then you will know it’s really truth; you’ll really know it’s the word of God, and you’ll find that it is ‘quick and sharp and powerful.’ And then ultimately, as you continue to work this way, the day will come when you won’t have to sit down and go through any of the routines of remembering truth, the very moment you have a call, your ear will open like this and in will rush whatever truth you need at that moment.
You see that? He’s taking everything that you’ve learned in the second degree and the first degree; he’s wiping all of that out now. He’s saying all of that has to be let go of. We’re going to take a new approach in this third degree and that is that none of the truth we know is Truth.
All of the truth that you know with the mind isn’t Truth. Only that spontaneous impulse from God is Truth. So here in the third degree we are unlearning the old way we meditated and learning a new way. And here in 1955, he was taking this class up a step higher from the second degree. And that is not the only thing we have to unknow. This is a major, major transition from the second degree to the third degree. That is why it’s a very serious initiation. We have to unlearn everything we have ever learned, not just some of it.
In the third degree we have learned to go within, become still, simply to enter the Silence. Yes, that is a note I made for myself for this talk. You see, in the other two degrees, the first and the second degree, we became still in order to practice the principles which would meet this problem or demonstrate some good; which would dissolve error and reveal harmony. But here in the third degree we are now entering meditation for no reason whatsoever.
It is really strange but here in the third degree we are learning to rely on absolute nothingness. That is why it is called the Infinite Invisible. Here we let go of every prop that we ever had in place and it can be scary. That is why it’s valuable to have a teacher and some teachings near by that say; yes, yes, you are on the right path.
So here he is telling us to rely on no words and no thoughts because none of that that we learned in those 22 years is truth. The only thing that is truth comes from this Infinite Invisible as a spontaneous impartation from within.
And we learn to meditate for no reason whatsoever, not wanting anything. Just simply to enter the silence. Yes, here in the third degree we enter meditation only to enter the Silence and experience communion.
We are now not so much interested in demonstrating anything. We are interested only in communion with the Infinite Divine Consciousness, with the Father within, with that Infinite Invisible, with the nothingness which is All.
There are several books that deal specifically with the third degree such as, “Consciousness Is What I Am”, “The Thunder of Silence”, “The Mystical I”, “Leave Your Nets”, and “The Infinite Way” to name a few. Strange how “The Infinite Way” was one of the books dealing with this third degree and yet it was the first book. The reason for that is that Joel was living in the third degree and is living there and beyond, when that book was written; when that book poured through and when the entire Infinite Way was started—that came out of a consciousness in the third degree. So you can see why he doesn’t recommend that as one of the first books you pick up because he recognizes that.
Now, I want you to listen to a couple of things from some of these books we mentioned, so that you may see the difference between what we were doing in the first degree, the second degree and now here in the third degree. We ended the last talk by saying that in the third degree we realized that we have to die completely to a personal sense of self. And do you see how this recommendation, this suggestion by Joel, that we come up higher in our meditation, is dying to a personal sense of self? Sure, because it is dying to a personal sense of truth that you know in order to experience that impersonal Presence.
And do you see how entering meditation for communion and no other reason, is dying to a personal sense of self that would want to get something from meditation? This whole third degree is all about dying to a personal sense of self so that Christ may live Itself.
And so in “Consciousness Is What I Am”, that is what he starts to cover. He says:
We should ask ourselves: “How do I ‘die’? What did Paul mean by ‘dying daily’? Is there such a process as ‘dying daily’? Is there such a process as being reborn of the Spirit? If there is, let me get busy with it right now. Let me see if I can find out how to ‘die.’ Let me see if I can find out how to be reborn and stop quoting passages.”
You see, he is trying to lift us above what? A personal sense of the mind, a personal sense of truth.
There is a way to “die daily.”
It isn’t easy for you and it isn’t easy for me; it isn’t easy for anyone. We can all think of some of the problems that face us and see how “I” is involved in every problem, an “I” so limited in power and wisdom that it cannot solve or heal it. Now let us consider what would happen to the problem if the only I involved were God, and in our meditation ask ourselves: “Would there be such a problem if there were not a ‘me’? Would there be such a condition if ‘I’ were out of the way? Would I be in such a dilemma if the entire thing were up to God?”
In that way we will gradually come to see that there is no problem except what concerns the sense of I as a person. If we take away that personal sense of “I” and let I be God, then what happens to the problem?
And so here in the third degree it is all about lifting us up above the mind, above a personal sense of self. The third degree is for those who are ready to ascend up over the human mind. It is a very deep experience. It cannot be—well, if you are a person in the first degree and you stumble into a book store and you pick up “Beyond Words and Thoughts”, and you start reading about truth unveiled, where he talks about ascending up over the mind, it is not going to make any sense. You’re not going to be able to do that. You’re just not going to be able to do it. It takes preparation, from two to twenty two years. Please don’t take this lightly. I am very serious about this.
Here in the third degree you are going to undo everything you have done—everything—over the last twenty two years or however long it has taken you to come to the end of the second degree. And so he is teaching us how to ascend up over a personal sense of self which is what dying is all about.
Now, here in “The Thunder of Silence” he says,
To heal, it is necessary to transcend thought.
There it is again. How to come up over that human mind, which is the only place where hypnotism appears.
To heal, it is necessary to transcend thought. Even though a meditation begins as contemplation of truth, it must, before the healing is accomplished, rise into the higher realm of silent awareness.
Do you hear this, those of you that are ready? Do you hear this? We must leave that place where we are knowing truth with the mind. We must set that aside, all of it.
Yes it is legitimate to say “This is a nothingness. Let me close my eyes. Now God you speak.” That’s legitimate. But that is all; that is enough. Oh yes, you can use other words. You can say something like, “This is hypnotism. God is the substance of all. Speak Lord.” It doesn’t matter, just a sentence or two.
The point is that you are practicing coming up over that mind, the mind which knows the truth, in order that you may have this beautiful experience that he calls ‘silent awareness.’ Oh, that is beautiful. Gosh, that is just lovely. Because that is what it is, a silent awareness. Over all these twenty two years, you have been pouring truth and truth statements into the mind; and scripture and realizations and you’ve been pouring and pouring them in there, now the mind becomes a different kind of faculty because in the third degree, it becomes an avenue of awareness.
You see how, way back in the first degree, if you have been reading along one of these books and you read the mind is an avenue of awareness, you wouldn’t understand that. No way could you grasp that. It is not until you get to the third degree that you understand, through the experience of coming up over that mind, what it is like to be so still that you are in a state of silent awareness.
So, to continue:
At the beginning of a healing meditation a passage of truth, such as, “Henceforth know we no man after the flesh,” may come into our thought. But after looking at that, thought begins to slow down as we ponder the meaning of knowing no man after the flesh; good flesh or bad flesh; henceforth know we no man after good flesh or bad flesh; henceforth know we no man as sick or well, rich or poor; henceforth know we only God appearing as individual spiritual man.
Here it is again. Listen to me. This is all tied together. The belief in good and evil, the only place it exists is in the mind and so knowing truth with that same mind is not going to fix it. No, when you ascend up over that mind, you have just come out of the belief in good and evil. Now you have a silent awareness of God appearing as individual spiritual man or spiritual identity. This is an actual experience that happens to you here in the third degree. That is why here, you become aware of what man is.
You will never see God with your eyes and you will never see man with your eyes. Until you reach this third degree where you rise up over the mind and momentarily catch or feel that spiritual incorporeal man, which I am feeling right as I speak.
Now it says:
This is the secret of The Infinite Way, and it is the secret of healing: “Henceforth know we no man after the flesh.”
You see, the mind that knows truth by the statements it has memorized, is not knowing Truth is it? No we have to ascend up over that mind into the silent awareness and then we are given—well, the stone is cut out of the mountain without hands. Awareness bubbles up from deep within consciousness. We have the silent awareness of spiritual being and the oneness of man and God and it is an experience here in the third degree.
So he says:
“Henceforth know we no man after the flesh”—not even healthy flesh. No because healthy flesh is still a mental concept in the mind, isn’t it? It is not a silent awareness of spiritual being. Henceforth know we no man after his wealth—large amounts or small. We know only God as Father, and God as Son, the Christ, the spiritual image and likeness of God.
Now to actually see, feel and know the spiritual likeness of God or the Christ, you must reach this third degree where you ascend up over the mind in each and every meditation. Eventually you will stay in that state; that is, up over the mind. But in the beginning of the third degree, you are learning to attain it in meditation.
So he says:
Henceforth know we only God as constituting man; henceforth know we only God as the substance of man. Henceforth know we only God as the life of man, the Soul of man, the health of man, the wealth of man, the dwelling place of man. Henceforth know we only God, and not man.
Now we perceive that man is not flesh, but consciousness, possessing only spiritual qualities.
You see that? And so the Thunder of Silence is also written for those that are approaching or in that third degree. Because it is in the third degree that we are learning to unlearn everything we knew before. It is in the third degree that we are learning to enter meditation only to commune with that spiritual identity which is man and God; one.
In the third degree we are using the mind only as an avenue of silent awareness.
Again in “Beyond Words and Thoughts”, we are told briefly in ‘Truth Unveiled’:
Jesus, however, not only knew the truth but realized and became the Truth.
Do you see the difference between knowing the truth and realizing the truth? Knowing the truth with the mind was the metaphysics of the message but here we are learning to ascend up over the mind and realize, feel or become that truth. More correct would be feel that truth becoming us.
So he says:
Jesus, however, not only knew the truth but realized and became the Truth. “I am the way, the truth, and the life.”
In other words, here in the third degree is where personal self is crucified as it must be in all of us. And everything up until now was a preparation, getting us to the place where we are ready to come into the Promised Land. And what is the Promised Land? That area of consciousness up over the mind, where we have a silent awareness of spiritual identity. That is so beautiful; silent awareness. I love that. In that silent awareness of spiritual identity, the personal sense of self is crucified.
Jesus’ realization of the need to crucify, or rise above, the seeming mortal sense of self, enabled him to make the ascension.
And this is underlined and in brackets and in bold in my book:
The ascension is always the same: a rising above mind, above knowing the truth, to Truth Itself.
You see that? Through all of this we have been evolving and we have been moving through these many years, sometimes twenty two years, sometimes longer to get to the beginning of the third degree, that place where we will truly die to self.
Now I jotted down some things. I am going to go through them so that you will know what to expect in the third degree.
In the third degree we have learned that we are taught by God and the mind is an avenue of awareness for God Consciousness to flow through. You see how that is an experience of the death of personal self, so that we can create this opening through which God flows; through which Christ liveth Its life?
Here in the third degree the Presence lives us; Christ liveth my life. Over and over again Joel has talked about how we reach the point where the principles practice us. We reach the point where we no longer have to know truth, Truth is imparted from within. We are making the transition, we are dying—really, honestly—completely dying to a personal sense of self so this Infinite Invisible Nothing called God or Christ can live Its life through us. Here we live by grace which flows continuously from within our own consciousness.
In the third degree others come to us for help or for healing or for teaching. Here we are dwelling in the kingdom of heaven, here and now. And now you know that the kingdom of heaven is a rising above that mind, don’t you?
In the third degree the government really is on His shoulders and Christ liveth in me and through me.
In the third degree all fighting, all battling is over. We no longer demonstrate anything out here. Now our only demonstration is that inner release or that inner impartation, the peace that passeth understanding. That is our only demonstration in the third degree.
Here in the third degree we each, individually, begin to suspect the truth that all that God is, I am. Here we really are dying to a personal sense of life and are consciously, consciously aware of Christ living Itself, infinitely, immortally and eternally.
In the third degree we come within for one reason, to commune with the reality of being, with the I that I am.
Here in the third degree we experience the Word made flesh; pure Christ Consciousness forming Itself as every need fulfilled. Not only for our life but for all who enter our consciousness or who ask because here in the third degree, we recognize by experience, by seeing it in action, that God, the I within us, the I in our midst, that has come, is a law unto our entire consciousness and everything that enters it.
In the third degree we behold this I in our midst making all things new in Its image and likeness. Here we are back in the Garden of Eden where pure Christ Consciousness forms Itself without any impediments, without any opposition and even without any processes. In the third degree we have finally put on immortality.
In the third degree there is an inner doorway that is now permanently open and we live by the grace that flows through that opening continuously.
In the third degree problems sometimes dissolve at our approach without ever having taken any conscious thought about truth. Why? Because here in the third degree our consciousness is the Truth; I am the Truth.
In the third degree we have passed through a great initiation. We have entered the Circle of Christhood and here we have overcome the Law now and live entirely by Grace. To us there is no more good or evil, health or sickness, wealth or lack; the darkness and the light are both alike to thee for thou hast ascended up over duality.
Here in the third degree death has been overcome because it was only a personal sense of self that could ever die and now there is no personal sense of self here. Again, Christ liveth Its life.
In the third degree the final experience is the complete death of a personal sense of self. The son of man is dead and the Son of God is risen completely out of the tomb of mortality which has now been dissolved. Here then is the experience of God incarnate as infinite individual being, your being, in this third degree.
Now, listen again to what it said at the beginning of this chapter in “The Infinite Way” called “The New Horizon”, because it is pointing out to you what is going to have to happen in this third degree to ascend up over that human mind, which is what contains a mortal sense of existence. When you come out of that mortal mind and up over it, you find a silent awareness of your spiritual identity, your Christhood in God.
So in the New Horizon it says:
The sense which presents pictures of discord and inharmony, disease and death, is the universal mesmerism which produces the entire dream of human existence.
Yes, here in the third degree you have learned finally, the entire world that you hear, see, taste, touch, smell and think has been a dream in the human mind. But now you have come up over that human mind and now you have an awareness of spiritual being.
And so he says to us:
You must understand that there is no more reality to harmonious human existence than to discordant world conditions. You must realize that the entire human scene is mesmeric suggestion, and you must rise above the desire for even good human conditions.
You must understand fully that suggestion, belief or hypnotism is the substance, or fabric, of the whole mortal universe, whether good or evil, both good and evil human conditions, are dream pictures having no reality or permanence. And you must be willing for the harmonious as well as the inharmonious conditions of mortal existence to disappear from your experience in order that reality may be known and enjoyed and lived.
And then he tells us:
Above this sense-life, which we know now is in the mind; there is a universe of Spirit governed by Love, peopled with the children of God living in the household or temple of Truth. This world is real and permanent; its substance is eternal Consciousness. In it there is no awareness of discords, or even of temporary material good.
So, here in the third degree, you are one of those people that have come up over the mind and are living in this spiritual universe. Here in the third degree you are Christed – Ordained, that is the Robe of Christ Consciousness has been given to you, wrapped around you. And it is your Christ Consciousness now.
Here in the third degree you have unlearned and undone everything you did in the first and the second degrees. You have unlearned everything you learned in twenty two years, if that is how long it took you. It could be 7, 10, 12, or 15; depends on how serious a student you were and whether you turned back to the old city for a while or whether you became fat and complacent in the second degree.
Here in the third degree you stand in the Infinite Invisible. You stand in the middle of Christ Consciousness and Christ Consciousness pours through you. You know nothing, you are nothing, you are a complete witness; a beholder as Christ lives Itself as you. That is the ultimate of the third degree.
Listen to what he says in this book which was written to help us through the third degree called, “Leave Your Nets.” This is the chapter, “The Robe.”
As an initiate you will wear the robe of your degree, (You see, first, second or third degree.) and carry the title of initiate—but in this case he is referring to the robe of the third degree because he says, you will leave behind your family name and your family and friends as well.
Of course, now you understand you don’t have to go anywhere. This is not an external experience. You don’t run off into the mountains or go get a cottage by the sea or go join some monks somewhere, unless of course you are told to. But it is not at all necessary. No, this is an internal renouncing of family name. That is a personal sense of self. There is no I, me or mine involved. You don’t have a family. If you still see a ‘my family,’ you are still in the second degree.
Here in this third degree you see God, infinite individual Being, everywhere. You began seeing it in your meditations. But now, here in the third degree, you see it with your eyes open. As we started with, Joel points out that it only takes a second for the inner ear to open and for an impartation to flow forth because the doorway is permanently open to Christ Consciousness. It is permanently open. You don’t have to know truth for hours at a time in order to reach some state of rest in which you can catch a glimpse. No, here you are no longer living in the mind; consequently you are not in the material universal because there is none. You are living in Christ Consciousness with that inner door opened and you receive impartations almost continuously. So you are living in the Kingdom of Heaven here and now. That is what you hear, that is what you perceive, that is where you dwell.
And so he says here:
Having pledged your allegiance to God and to the service of God, now you have no other allegiance. Having been accepted into the ministry of the Spirit (and if you are in the third degree, you have been accepted.) you are released from the duties and works of the earth.
Because by the time you enter the third degree you are not living by anything you do out here. You are living entirely by grace. Everything you need is provided for before you can even think of it, before you even become aware. Before they call, I, the I of you, will answer.
In the spiritual life the initiate has been called to the service and life of the Master. Immediately he is divested of the clothing of the earthly world and given the robe of his degree
That means you have reached the place where Christ Consciousness is living Itself as you.
Your robe, your Christ Consciousness, is now your abiding place. It’s your home, your business, your pleasure, your dreams, your hope. Your robe, your Christ Consciousness, is your rock, your high tower, your secret place and this robe is your consciousness of truth. As your consciousness of truth deepens and expands you reach the higher degrees and planes of consciousness (because there are degrees beyond this one), each symbolized by a robe of different color, each demanding greater consecration, devotion and service and each bringing the greater rewards of Silence in His peace.
So do we see how here in the third degree, we reach a complete death of a false sense of self? The entire material creation, good and evil, is dissolved. There is no more sickness and there is no more health. There is no more poverty and there is no more wealth. There is no more male, there is no more female. There is one infinite Being, the Infinite Invisible, expressing Itself, as the Gita says, “It is ever all Itself,” and you are dwelling in the conscious awareness, the silent awareness of that Being, being ever all Itself.
Here in the third degree you have come out of mortality and put on immortal spiritual being. Here in the third degree you have overcome the world because you find in the final analysis the world was only a false state of mind.
Here in the third degree you have overcome the final enemy or death. There is no more death for you. That has been overcome. It has been swallowed up in victory; the only victory being the crucifixion of a personal sense of self and the rebirth of spiritual identity. This identity you will discover has never been born. It is eternal, not made by hands, eternal in the heavens, co-existent with God from the beginning, forever.
This spiritual identity, you will discover, is what I am. It cannot be born and cannot die.
This spiritual identity that you have discovered as your identity, as the I in your midst, the I that you are, it will be maintained and sustained in your awareness forever and ever and ever. You have found your eternal identity.
Here in the third degree you have stepped out of time and you live in an eternal universe, a spiritual universe, the first chapter of Genesis, pure Consciousness forming Itself as Itself.
Here in the third degree, you are home at last in the Silence, in the silent awareness that God is perfect and so is the Son, for these two are one infinite, eternal spiritual identity forever.
Yes, there are three stages or three degrees on this path. There are more, there is a state beyond this of which I am aware and I am sure there are others beyond that because God is infinite and the Son is infinite and the journey is infinite. But suffice it to say that these three are the three stages that The Infinite Way is designed to bring us through and to.
I hope you can see now, clearly, which stage you are at. I hope you will read the books with that in mind; set aside the books of which you are not at that stage yet. Just set them aside. They will be there when you are ready.
And in your meditations, practice the appropriate principles for the state of consciousness where you are, trying your best to live up to your highest sense of those principles. And then let God lift you to the next step, the next stage, the next degree.
I hope this has been helpful. I realize that I’ve only just brushed on these three degrees in three hours of talks; I have only just barely touched on each of the three degrees. But I felt it was necessary. It was pushing to come out of my Consciousness. So maybe this will help you to better understand who, where, and what you are so that you may go forward. I hope it does.
My love goes with you. Blessings of the Christ and may you move to that place soon, of silent awareness of Infinite individual Incorporeal Spiritual Being.
Today’s Audio File Is, @12 – “Infinite Invisible Incorporeal I”